SweetInsomniac

Sienna (BTS ot7) Requests are Open Masterlists in Pinned post! Header made by my sweetie, Dev ♡

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Fics and Request Masterlist

Current Fic!

Sienna (BTS Ot7 x Reader) Masterlist

Summary: A personal assistant position wasn't exactly the job you always dreamed of, but you were never one to turn down an opportunity when it fell into your lap. Especially with the promise of guaranteed housing and provided transportation- that, as a fresh college dropout, was an offer you were unable to refuse. Surely you'd be able to pursue your newly formed (post breakdown) dreams while assisting on the side, how much could seven men really need?

Updates every two weeks!

last update: 07/25/26

22/75(rough estimate)

Requests Are Open! Rules Masterlist

Last addition: 03/29/26

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Lmao the craze for Jimin, Hobi, and Jin in here is crazzyyyyyyyyyyyyy I'm also a simp for these 3 tho, I mean who isn't???

How could you not be? HEHE

I promise y'all, we'll get to more Jimin and WAAAAYYYY more Hobi and Jin in the chapters soon to come! :3

Hang tight! Y'all are my strongest soldiers ૮ ꈍﻌ ꈍა

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

hi, just here to tell you your story is ABSOLUTELY AMAZING (and I cannot wait to see more of hobi, I need some action with my man)

Thank you!!! ｡:ﾟ૮ ˶ˆ ﻌ ˆ˶ ა ﾟ:｡ that means a lot to me :'3

Writing Hobi as we speak actually LMAO, he was supposed to make his debut in the last chapter but... I got distracted (*/_＼) I hope you like it!!

Thank you for writing in! <3

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

OH MY GOD SAME!!!!!!!!! MY FIRST BIAS WAS JUNGKOOK FOR IDK HOW MANY YRS. THO MY BIAS IS JIMIN NOW (HE'S THE LOML) BUT JUNGKOOK WILL ALWAYS HAVE A SPECIAL SPECIAL SPECIAL PLACE IN MY HEART. EVERYTIME I SEE HIM I REMEMBER WHAT MADE ME FALL FOR HIM

That's so cute!! I know what you mean HEHE

[ssweetinsomniacc]

is your bias perhaps yoongi or joon??

That's a good guess! But I'm ot7 all the way! :3

My first bias was Jungkook though ૮ ꈍﻌ ꈍა

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 22 She's My Collar (18+!)

A/n: Warning!: This chapter has so much less plot than I had originally intended, literally not even a fourth of what I planned, honestly it could work as a oneshot LMAO

I didn’t even wait an hour after posting the last chapter before starting this one, I’ve been gnawing at the bars of my enclosure to write some smut lately.

So… if you didn’t see last chapters note, this chapter is 95% smut with a very very minor amount of plot in the beginning and end LOL And we’re still not going all the way, sorryyyyy (*^‿^*)

At this point I’m just trying to see how much crazy shit I can put in before we even get to a “home run” to continue my baseball analogy, we’ll get there someday, but check out the content warning on this one…

Literally no one comment on this chapter (I’m kidding), don’t talk to me (please comment :3), I am so embarrassed (that one’s true.)

Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone!

Cw!: Heavy make out sesh, Biting and marking, Second base, Third base, Multiple partners (a sort of Vers, Vers, Dom dynamic), Oral (F. receiving), Squirting, Use of sex toys, Frottage (Dry Humping), Cum play, HEAVY overstimulation.

Don’t look at me .･ﾟﾟ･(／^＼)･ﾟﾟ･.

17k

You can also read HERE on ao3!

-Zzzz

(P.s No matter what substances end up where, there will be absolutely 100% NO PREGNANCY in this story LMAO <3)

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“What’re you thinking about?” 

The wind swept through the grass where you sat, gently swaying the trees that surrounded you, coupled sweetly with the sounds of the singing birds. They filled the silence between you, a long pause after his question and before your response, though you did eventually look up from the picked flowers in your hand. 

“Nothing much, really.” A lie, a harmless one, but a lie none the less, and Namjoon could see right through it. But he wasn’t going to pry, things between you seemed so gentle, and there wasn’t anything worrisome about your face- which is how he would typically know whether to question you further. The thoughts that plagued your mind at the moment were… inappropriate for the setting. The small clearing in a circle of trees you sat in the middle of, deep in the woods of the park you and Namjoon frequent now that the weather is nice enough to spend more than thirty minutes outside, wasn’t the most ideal place to question the leader on his sexual explorations. But you couldn’t stop your wandering mind, even as your fingers twisted and tied the flowers you picked up on your walk, delicately chaining them together. 

Really it was Namjoon’s fault that you were thinking so impurely, sullying such a serene scene with your sexual sentiments, how could you be blamed for your mind wandering when he was sitting so close to you? When his hand would brush against yours as you walked along the path, when he would pluck a wild flower from it’s stem and tuck it into your hair, when he would mutter “watch your step” into your ear as you walked over roots and rocks. …You were going insane, for seemingly no reason. But reason or the lack there of didn’t change the way you stared down into the ground as you jumped from topic to topic in your head. You had a burning question to ask, one that might change your view of the dorms… for the better? You weren’t sure. It’s not like you could pass judgement on anyone, being guilty of sleeping around yourself, but you were so curious. 

Jungkook and Taehyung, Taehyung and Jimin, Jimin and Yoongi… is that where the sharing stopped, or were there more? Is it safe to assume that Jimin and Jungkook have seen more of each other than you had originally thought, they have Taehyung as a connecting link after all, and it was no secret that the ninety-fiver’s enjoyed a third. And what about Yoongi? Him and Taehyung? Him and Jungkook? Surely not… But there was no way to be certain, not without asking him. And what about the other three? There wasn’t doubt in your head that Jin wouldn’t be interested in that type of relationship, he was too old fashioned- more so traditional and romantic, he wouldn’t go for a friends with benefits deal. You didn’t know enough about Hoseok’s interests to make a guess, but that wasn’t what was truly bugging you at the moment, it was Namjoon. It was all Namjoon. 

He was so open and educated, ready to talk about anything from boundaries to contraceptives to kinks, surely it must’ve at least crossed his mind at one point, right? Though to you, the thought of fooling around with more than one person was only a silly fantasy, until it was offered up on a silver plater- courtesy of Yoongi and Jimin of course. Maybe he had the same experience… But how do you ask someone something like that just out of the blue? You didn’t want him to think you were some sex crazed pervert- though you were certainly thinking like one now. 

“Nothing? Are you sure?” He hummed, forcing a blush to burn your cheeks. Could he tell? Were you being obvious? Could he see it in your eyes? You had been trying to work on your more neutral expressions, there needed to be some air of mystery to your feelings, you were tired of your face having subtitles. 

“Well, not nothing but…” You connected the two ends of the chain of flowers before leaning in closer to rest it over the crown of his head, “Surely nothing of interest to you.” 

You played coy, the flirty tone you added to your otherwise calm voice told Namjoon all he needed to know, the fact that you stayed so close helped as well. Your shoulder brushed lightly against his chest, your knees pressed into the side of his leg, and your face barely six inches away from his. Despite having enough room in this clearing for the two of you to stretch out as far as you could and still not get anywhere near each other, you both seemed to have subconsciously agreed, closer is better. Namjoon wanted to be able to reach out and wind his arms around you at any given moment, he wanted to be able to study every detail of your face, for your gaze and your touch fills him with fear, yet your affection is the only remedy… he should write that down. As you lowered your hand from his head, having adjusted the crown until it sat nicely against his waves of silver hair, he caught it in his own. Curling his fingers around yours to let his thumb drag along the tops of your knuckles as he lowered your hands to rest in his lap, his eyes bore down into yours, watching you intently as if he could figure out what you were going to say next by the look on your face. 

“Oh? You don’t think so?” He played along, but you didn’t have anything to say back, you hadn’t thought this far ahead. It’s not like you were going to ask him now… It wasn’t a question you could just whip out at any moments notice, what would you even say? Hey, Namjoon, have you ever thought about having sex with your bandmates? You suppose that could work, but the mood wasn’t right for that. Instead you merely lowered your eyes, the corners of your lips curling into a smile as you waited for him to take the hint, gently squeezing your hand around his. Then a pause… Namjoon wasn’t dumb, of course he knew what you wanted. But even surrounded by thick woods on every side, the risk of getting caught with you was still very real. Flower crowns, sitting close, they both had some plausible deniability. But kissing you, here? Anyone could enter this clearing, anyone with a camera could snap a picture of the two of you. Still, how could he refuse you now? 

You watched his mouth twitch back nervously, you understood the risks just as he did, so it wasn’t a surprise to you that he hesitated to make an action. It wouldn’t have been a surprise if he had decided to pull away either, but he didn’t, and that was a surprise. You flickered your eyes back up to his as he let go of your hand and brought his palm to your cheek, his fingers curled in around the curve of your face, pressing against your jaw ever so slightly to turn your face to his completely. You raised your hand to rest against him, your fingers curling around his shoulder as your palm dug into the space next to his collar bone, bracing yourself against him in anticipation of his kiss. You haven’t been alone with Namjoon since you confessed to each other- well, reconfessed, clarifying the repercussions of furthering your feelings with the fellow. Repercussions that neither one of you seemed to mind… but you’ll have to see if that follows through in the future. Doubts aside, you were grateful to have this time with him. You missed his presence, whether it be gentle and comforting, or rough and intense, you just wanted to have him by your side and to yourself. For now.

Yet, even as his plush lips took yours in a deep and tender kiss, you were still questioning what it would be like to have Jimin at your other side. Even as his fingers slipped up your jaw, grasping your face to subtly draw you closer, you wondered if Yoongi would toss the rules aside once more to join you. But as his chest met yours, and his other hand slowly snaked around your waist to plant firmly against the small of your back, the others slowly faded from your mind, letting you get lost in the sweetness of his kiss. You sighed softly against his lips, letting your hand fall from his shoulder to rest against his thigh, tightening your fingers around the muscle. You felt the rough denim of his jeans against your fingertips as you stretched your hand to grasp his upper thigh, slowly dragging the side of your thumb against him. 

Namjoon was letting you set the pace, that was clear by how he dutifully followed as you slid your tongue along his bottom lip, tasting the sweetness of his chapstick before he parted his lips. His tongue slipped into your mouth smoothly, like it was natural to feel the muscle tangle with yours, his thumb pressing into your cheek a little harsher than it was before in response. It was like he was trying to keep your head from moving away, to let him take the control he wanted but wouldn’t grant to himself, a muffled grunt of frustration got lost in between your lips before he pushed his hand into the ground beside you. His chest leaning further into yours to subtly guide you backwards, and you let him, slipping your hand from his thigh to wrap around his bicep as he laid you down against the grass. His large hand still firm against your back, arching your stomach against his as he hovered over you.

It would have been too perfect to continue like this, your fingertips digging into his well toned arm, the short parting of your lips mingling with the naturalistic sounds surrounding you, and the feeling of warmth spreading from your heavily beating heart all the way to your fingertips from his gentle hums of approval. Though there wasn’t much that you could do in the middle of the park anyway, it was already a risk to kiss in public, so really this interruption was welcome- albeit a tad heart stopping at first. The scene could have been pulled straight from a horror movie, with you and Namjoon playing the killers first victims, having committed the great moral sin of being sexually active. But the branch snapping just outside the clearing didn’t come from a bitter, masked, mass murder, nor did it come from someone stumbling upon the two of you together- a more realistic, just as terrifying if not more so, scenario. Instead, what the two of you saw as Namjoon ripped himself away from you and whipped his head around, was a rabbit. Innocently hopping out from the bushes to pause before you, only to hop away soon after. 

The sigh of relief Namjoon let out was taxing to hear, you could feel the worry and stress in his breath, you watched as his shoulders slumped over you. You couldn’t help but sadden at his display, the exhaustion in his eyes as he turned back to face you, he didn’t lean back down to continue. You were glad, you didn’t think his heart could take another scare like that, God forbid it be an actual person next time. You lifted your hand to his face, brushing your thumb along his cheek and just under his eye, he melted into you. Namjoon found comfort in your hands, whether they’re running through his hair or digging into his back, he adored your touch, he adored you. It took him a moment to open his eyes again after pushing his face further into your palm, his lips planted into the base of your thumb, letting your affection wash away the panic he felt a few seconds prior. You waited for him to look back down at you before you spoke, the heavy and tired gaze he gave you was enough to make you shiver, but you spoke softly anyway.

“Let’s go home.” You offered, an almost apologetic smile stretching across your face, feeling responsible for his minor heart attack. Namjoon raised his hand to cover yours, his fingers shadowing over your curved ones as a smile stretched across his lips, you could feel it against your hand. The leader stood up from the ground, his hands taking yours to easily pull you up along side him. The two of you wasting no time to make your way out of the clearing, out of the park, and back down the street to get back to the dorms.

What you were insinuating was clear to Namjoon, and though he had another hour or two carved out to spend with you in the park, he certainly didn’t mind cutting the date short. If “getting back home” was what you wanted, then he was more than happy to comply. That was clear by his actions, rushing home with you in tow, his hand tight around your wrist as he pulled you down the street and into the dorm building. The second the door to the outside shut, his hands were on your body, squeezing your waist like he wanted nothing more than to pull you back against his body, it almost made you trip up the stairs. You don’t know what switch you flipped in Namjoon to make him so desperate for you all of a sudden, his chest pressed into your back as you fumbled with your keys to unlock the front door, his lips feverishly trailing along your shoulder and neck as you pushed the handle down. He kept one of his hands tight on your hip, the other slammed into the door, pushing it open roughly and ushering you in to kick the door closed in a split second, you might as well have phased right through it. You felt your back hit the doorframe before his lips found their way to yours, having to tilt your head back to keep up with his forceful and hurried pace, all while you struggled to kick off your shoes- the two of you shifting against each other as you stepped on the back of your heel to make it a little easier, even in this rushed and needy exchange, you refused to enter the house with your shoes on. Namjoon’s hands found your sides, his fingers pushing your shirt up just enough to dig the pads of his fingertips into your bare flesh, his thumbs dimpling the sides of your stomach as he tried to back you up even further. Anymore, and he’d be lifting you up the wall.

The two of you parted at the nasally sound of someone clearing their throat, your eyes widening at the sight of Jin sitting across from you in the living room, his eyes locked on the game in his hands, but he obviously knew what was going on. You pushed your hands against Namjoon’s shoulders, backing him off you gently as the two of you tried to compose yourselves in front of the elder, covering your mouth with your fingertips as you looked down at the floor in embarrassment. Quickly bringing your eyes back up to look at the man before you, a sheepish smile wiggling it’s way onto your face, only the corners of your lips visible behind your hand. 

“You guys have fun?” Jin spoke casually, his thumbs and eyes busy with his game, he didn’t bother to look up.

“Yes.” You responded, trying your best to copy his tone, but falling short. Your voice just a little too high and your reply just a little too quick to sound natural. 

“Going to your room?” Your face burned at his question. It’s not like you could really hide what you and Namjoon were planning now, not that you would have thought of an excuse quick enough to give Jin anyway. 

“Yes…” Namjoon trailed off, though he didn’t sound embarrassed or shy, his tone was teasing… that’s not a good sign for you. Jin finally paused his game, setting it down on the arm of his chair before reaching over to the bag that sat on the floor, pulling out a pair of thick black headphones and slipping them over his ears. He still didn’t spare you a glance, even as he waved the two of you off and picked his game back up, his fingers clicking against the buttons signaling that he had unpaused his game. You shifted your eyes to look at Namjoon, just as he did the same, the two of you sparing a glance before you grabbed his hand and darted down the hallway. 

You were quick to get into your bedroom and shut the door, not even getting a moment to turn around to face Namjoon before his palms were planted into your shoulders, roughly pushing you backwards. You fell back against your bed with a yelp, digging your elbows into the mattress as you looked up at Namjoon, your legs dangling off the side. His eyes were wide, mouth snapped shut as he looked down at you nervously.

“Are you okay?” Namjoon tended to underestimate his strength, really he had only meant to back you up.

“Uh-huh.” You answered eagerly, crunching your stomach to sit yourself up before reaching your arms out to grasp Namjoon’s and pull him to you. His body fell over yours, propped up on his side with his leg tucked between yours, holding himself up on one of his arms. The leader didn’t wait another second to curl his hand around your face, his fingers digging into the back of your jaw as he lifted your head from the mattress and planted his plush lips against yours, picking up where the two of you had left off in the park. 

You slung your arms over his shoulders, your wrists dangling limply over his shoulder blades, fingertips just barely brushing against the fabric of his t-shirt. Your lips melded with his, creating a languid dance of devotion between you, devotion you could read clearly in his touch as his hand slipped from your face. Feathering his middle and ring fingers from where they sat against your jaw, along the side of your neck, and down your exposed collar until they met the neckline of your top. A shiver running up your spine from the contact, one he surely felt with his chest pressed up against yours, a hitched sigh parting you from the kiss. You let your head fall back against the mattress as Namjoon pressed chaste kisses to the corners of your lips and along your jaw until he could mutter into your ear. 

“What do you want, Beautiful?” His voice was deep and soft as he spoke so closely to you, and while his words were titillating to say the least, they stalled your head. What did you want? You knew… But was now the right time to ask? You guessed there really couldn’t be a better time- or a “good time” at that. 

Namjoon had felt your shoulders tense against him once his voice broke the quiet, he saw your chest still as your breath got caught in your throat, both were the reaction he had wanted, and your silence afterwards wasn’t unexpected in the slightest. He let his hand fall to your waist, curling his fingers around your body to draw gentle circles into your hip with his thumb, waiting patiently for you to respond. 

“Speak to me, Y/n.” He hummed. Though when he lifted his head to look down at you, his smug smile faltered at the sight of your shaky expression, “Are you alright? Do you want to stop?”

“No!” His question snapped you from your thoughts easily, a blush burning your cheeks as he raised his eyebrows at your eager response, “I just…” 

He watched your eyes flicker away nervously, stalling his hand on your body to let you focus on your thoughts, panic slowly rising from his stomach at your hesitation. Had he misread the situation? He was so certain this was what you wanted, and it was, but something was nipping at your mind. This question had the potential to ruin the moment at best, at worst it could cause a minor rift in your relationship if Namjoon thought you were getting tired of him- or that he wasn’t enough, which couldn’t be further from the truth. But you were so curious.

“What is it, baby?” 

“I was just wondering… if you would be interested in Yoongi joining us.” You mumbled, barely audible as your felt your throat tighten in fear. 

Namjoon’s eyes widened as did yours, the two of you looking back at each other and waiting for the other to speak. But Namjoon wasn’t upset, nor was he disappointed or offended as you had feared. 

“Oh?” His voice lightened, responding almost melodically.

“We don’t have to-!” Your jerk reaction to backtrack was cut off by the feeling of Namjoon’s hand tightening around your waist, the other joining to lift you up off the bed and pull you to your feet as he shifted himself to sit up, leaning back on his hands lazily. You watched him in apprehension and confusion as he sat before you, his long legs stretched out in front of him, his eyes locked on your shaken position. Was he angry with you? Was he kicking you out of your own room? He didn’t look upset…

“Uh…” 

“If you want him, go get him.” He teased, a devilish smile curling his pretty lips. You sweat, looking off quickly as your raised your hands to settle in front of your stomach, slowly dragging your thumbnail along your cuticle. 

“Y-... You don’t want to do it?” You stuttered, swallowing the saliva flooding your mouth as he only raised his eyebrows expectantly, “Okay.”

You scurried down the hall, your eyes darting around nervously as if someone was hunting you down, though in reality it was the opposite. Stopping in front of Yoongi’s bedroom door and knocking at it gently, waiting a few seconds for a response, but you never received one. Letting your hand fall to the doorknob to turn it before pushing the door open and peeking your head in, looking around to find an empty room. You pushed your lips in towards each other in frustration, pulling your head out and glancing out towards the living room, but the only inhabitant was Jin. Turning yourself around to face the throuple’s room, light muffled chatter emitting from the closed door. Yoongi was either in Jimin’s room with the others, or in the studio, both options were bad. If Yoongi was in the studio, you’d have to go back to Namjoon empty handed, which would be horribly embarrassing after working up the “courage” to spit out the question. If Yoongi was here, you’d have to ask him to join you in front of everyone else- and what if he says no? God, you’d be mortified. 

Still, you took a step forward and raised your fist, your hand shaking as you thumped your knuckles against the door, holding your breath as you waited for a response. 

“Come in, Noona!” Jimin’s voice rang out beyond the door, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion as you pushed it open and stood in the doorway.

“How’d you know it was me?” You questioned.

“The way you knock.” 

“Oh…” You didn’t think you knocked particularly uniquely, nor did you realize you knocked the same way each time… but anyways. You looked around the room, Jungkook and Jimin sat besides each other on Taehyung’s bed, Taehyung himself laid back along the wall, his arms up over his head. Hoseok was nowhere to be found in his own room, so he must be working in the studio today. But sat on the edge of the bed, leaning up against the posts of Jimin’s lofted bed with a book in his hands, was the exact man you were looking for. He must have felt your eyes land on him and stick there, for he spoke up without moving his eyes from the page he was on.

“You need something, Kid?” The maknae’s watched you intently as you stalled before the four of them, Taehyung leaning over to watch you from Yoongi’s shoulder, you inched closer to the doorframe anxiously.

“Well, uh…” How do you say this without saying it? “Namjoon and I are… talking. In my room.” 

“Oh? Are you?” He turned the page, three sets of eyes flickered back to you for your response.

“Yes, we are. Did you want to talk with us..?” They returned to Yoongi, catching the way his lips cracked into a knowing smile, finally turning his head to face yours. 

“I’ll meet you in there.” He pinched his thumb to his fingers, closing the book easily and setting it beside him on the bed.

“Okay.” You blurted out before darting back down the hall. The others watching as the door slowly swung to brush against the latch, but not close completely, no longer having your body to rest on. 

If looks could kill, Yoongi would have been dead where he stood. Taehyung and Jimin alike staring down the older man as he brushed himself off and futzed with his hair in the reflection of his phone before he tucked it back into his sweatshirt pocket. Though the two couldn’t truly be angry, it would be pretty hypocritical for them to be considering the scene that went down between the three of you just a couple weeks ago. Jimin in particular couldn’t let himself become jealous, he was the one who told you to start experimenting with a few people at once. Even if he wanted so badly to be in that room with you and Namjoon, he was more so happy that you were finding the confidence and comfortability in your sexuality. Taehyung though, he was irked more than anything. First you tell Jimin you loved him, now you’re inviting Namjoon and Yoongi to threesomes, totally not fair. Not that he would want to be around Namjoon right now anyway… he was still in trouble with the leader for his actions regarding your consciousness, so maybe this was for the best. 

“Lucky.” Jimin spat out. Jealous? No. Huffy? Absolutely. It was just his nature.

“Eat your heart out.” Yoongi glanced over his shoulder at the three before he stepped out into the hallway, closing the door behind his back. Jimin and Taehyung settled back into the bed, a scowl prominent on Taehyung's face as he stared up at the underside of Jimin’s bed, while Jimin was just trying to get back into what he was doing on his phone prior to your interruption. Jungkook looked between the two of them. 

“What do you think they’re talking about?” The maknae nearly jumped back as the ninety-fiver’s eyes locked on him, their faces twisted in disbelief. 

“Jungkook.” Jimin shook his head a bit at the younger, in awe that he didn’t get it straight away. Jungkook’s face flushed once it hit him, looking back out towards the door as he cheeks burned bright. 

“Oh.”

Namjoon watched as you stepped into your room, the shy smile you tried to hide from him only proved your quest successful. His soft gaze followed you as you took your spot next to him, he watched the way you kept your head low, your eyes locked on your hands as you toyed with your fingers. 

“He said he’d meet us in here.” You repeated the rappers words for Namjoon before digging your teeth into your bottom lip.

“Are you nervous?” Namjoon tilted his head to the side, leaning in just a bit to try and catch your eyes, but you only shied away, your smile growing.

“No.” You were antsy, not anxious, your stomach twisting and turning in excitement as the seconds ticked by. 

“No? Have you done this before?” Namjoon was surprised by your denial, but his smile only grew as you shrugged your shoulders, as if to say it was no big deal. “You have! Where was I?” 

You snorted at his lighthearted teasing, pushing him away slightly with the side of your arm, but you quickly dropped your hand to his once the door opened to reveal Yoongi standing outside. Namjoon let his eyes fall to your hand, tight around his as he easily turned his palm over to cradle your fingers, holding onto your hand just as tight. Yoongi looked over the two of you in mild surprise, having purposefully entered without knocking to try and catch the two of you in an embarrassing position. But the sight of you, sitting at an appropriate distance and innocently holding hands made him quirk his eyebrows up in amusement.

“You guys having fun?” He used the same line he had thought up moments prior, though now it was more comical, less teasing. 

“We are now.” Namjoon replied, pulling a grin onto Yoongi’s face as the older man walked towards you, it was only then that you noticed the towel tucked under his arm. Your eyes widened once he dropped it down on the bed with a gentle thud, quickly flitting your eyes up to meet Yoongi’s as he hung his head closer to yours.

“Oh God…” You huffed out softly but let Yoongi tilt your head up with the tips of his fingers, inching your face closer to his as he rounded his shoulders. Your hand tightened around Namjoon’s once Yoongi captured your lips in a needy kiss, his bangs brushing along the bridge of your nose as he slid his fingers along your jaw to grasp your face, gently leaning his body into yours to push you down against the mattress. You raised your hand to rest against Yoongi’s chest, your fingers curling around the thick collar of his sweatshirt, while your other arm stretched out, still anchored to the leader even as he shifted himself to lay at your hip. Since yours were busy, Namjoon planted his lips to the back of your hand, trailing chaste kisses along your wrist until he laid your arm down, his hands finding their way to your waist. Slipping his fingers under the waistband of your skirt to tug at it gently, wondering if you were even paying attention to what was happening to your lower half as Yoongi distracted you, but you pushing your fingers through his waves of grayish-silver hair was the only confirmation he needed. A gentle sigh left Namjoon’s parted lips as he felt your nails scratch gently against his scalp, his hands pulling your skirt down just enough to reveal the start your hips, letting the elastic sit just under the waistband of your panties. The sight made him stir, his jaw tightening as he traced the tips of his fingers along the lace of your underwear, watching with great pleasure as you twitched and shivered from the touch. 

You weren’t doing much better up at Yoongi’s end, your nails digging into his sweatshirt as he slowly swirled his tongue around yours. You wish you would have known he had his eyes half lidded to watch your expression as your eyebrows furrowed and knotted together, you would have put on a more alluring face… but it’s too late for that now. Yoongi’s thumb pressed softly into your cheek, dimpling the flesh under the pressure as he kept your mouth occupied, enclosing his lips around your tongue to gently suck at it- something he had picked up from Jimin a while ago. A soft whine escaped from the back of your throat as you felt your lower stomach tighten and throb as the heat in your chest washed over the rest of your body, shifting your hips upwards just a bit, Namjoon having to pull his head back in turn before he pushed you back down to the bed. You let your hand slip from Yoongi’s sweatshirt, pushing it up from his collarbone to settle along the base of his neck, your fingers curling around him slightly. Yoongi’s eyes snapped open fully at this, his mouth parting from yours and his hand shooting up to wrap his fingers tightly around your wrist, meeting your suddenly wide eyed gaze with one of his own. Panic shot through you at his reaction, trying to pull your hand from his neck but he kept it still against him, your fingers trembling against him even as his eyelids lulled. 

“Fuck, Kid.” You gasped as Yoongi tucked his face into the crook of your neck, his fingers lingering on your wrist before he let them drag down your arm and travel over to rest his hand against your midriff, having to crane your head to the side to give him more room. You tightened your fingers around his neck slightly, earning a muffled groan from the raven haired man, his voice vibrating against your skin sent a shiver up your spine. 

Your bottom lip trembled terribly as you tried swallow your gasps and whimpers, each little nip and kiss from the two in tandem made you want to whine, but you didn’t let yourself. Your volume during these situations has been brought up twice now by the others in the house, and you didn’t want to embarrass yourself- or more importantly, make people uncomfortable. So you did your best to keep your voice down, hoping that your shifting hips and shaking hands made your enjoyment clear enough to the rappers. You have no clue how they managed to move in such synchronicity, but every time Namjoon sunk his teeth into your hip, Yoongi did the same on your neck. Red and purple marks blooming prettily along your skin as they marked you up carelessly, having no regard for how you’ll cover up the hickeys along the base of your neck now that it was too hot to wear a turtle neck, nor to how your hip will burn and ache each time your clothes would rub against the indents of Namjoon’s teeth. How cruel the two could be… 

“Ah-..” Your breath hitched in your throat, pushing your palm against Namjoon’s forehead to get him to let up on the bruising force of his lips as he decorated his mark with hickeys. He complied easily, watching as you squirmed and pressed your thighs together needily, flickering his eyes up to meet your half lidded ones. Your lips forming a soft pout before you jumped as Yoongi traced his tongue along the marks and bruises along your neck, a soft chuckle coming from the older man, his fingers gently dragging lines into your skin. Namjoon looked back down at your legs for a second before returning them to yours, curling his fingers both around the waistline of your panties and your skirt, waiting for your permission before he made any next move. You bent your knees in response, digging your heels into the mattress to help you raise your lower half off the bed, moving accordingly as Namjoon pulled the fabric down your legs and let them drop to the floor. 

Yoongi pulled away at the sound of clothes rustling, his eyes trailing down your body with a silent but heavy sigh before he returned his hand to your face, taking your chin between his thumb and pointer finger to pull your head straight. His eyes burned into your flushed face, your needy eyes, your quivering lip, it all made his chest tighten almost painfully. He wanted nothing more than to watch your face twist in pleasure, to watch your eyebrows knit together, and to hear your voice beg and plea.

“I wish you could see how you look right now.” he mumbled softly as he dragged the pad of his thumb along your bottom lip. Your already red cheeks only brightened at his words, you were certain you were glowing in this moment, and Yoongi would agree- though in a different sense of the word. There was only one thing prettier than your burning face and your wide, starry eyes to Yoongi, and that was the sight of Namjoon sinking down to his knees on the floor before you as he parted your legs. The leader tucked his hand underneath one of your knees to lift your leg off the bed, leaning over just enough to plant his lips to inside of your lower thigh, as you weren’t close enough to him to reach your upper thigh. Still, he trailed kisses along your legs, even as they trembled and shook in his grasp. Yoongi looked on, biting at the inside of his lip before he raised himself to his knees, moving towards Namjoon as he spoke.

“Joon, let me-” 

“No.” Namjoon cut him off, already knowing what Yoongi was going to say. You were surprised to see how effectively his one word stalled the man next to you, like he had no other choice than to follow his command to stop. 

“Why not?” Yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed down in frustration, irked that the leader wouldn’t let the two trade places. But Namjoon only looked up, meeting Yoongi’s eyes with a stern and demanding gaze, one you had seen on him plenty of times before- though never in this situation…

“Because I said so.” And that was that. You watched Yoongi sit back on his legs, his palms planted deep into the tops of his thighs, and for a split second you could see his eyes soften, like those four words had rewired his mind completely. You didn’t have much time to react before you felt Namjoon hook his arms underneath your legs and roughly tug you forward, your body reaching the edge of the bed as he positioned your legs to rest over his wide shoulders. You let out a yelp as you felt yourself get dragged down a couple inches, pushing your back up with your elbows to look down at Namjoon in shock, getting whiplash from the kind and gentle gaze he was giving you. 

“Are you ready, Beautiful?” He hummed, almost cooed, at you. A stark contrast from the sharp and rough voice he used with Yoongi not even half a second ago. His eyes were soft, gazing up at you sweetly as he ran his fingertips up and down the sides of your thighs, the gentle touch giving you goosebumps. You twitched your lips up in a twisted and nervous smile, reaching your hand out towards Yoongi, but you were surprised to come into contact with your bedsheets instead. Flickering your eyes to the side in confusion as to where the man could have gone in such a short time frame and completely silently as well, your question being answered once you felt his knees press against your lower back, tilting your head back to meet his face. He didn’t show any sign of being dejected by Namjoon’s refusal, nor his sharp tone, nor his ability to command the older man so easily- in fact, he looked happy. His eyes half lidded and gentle, coupled sweetly with the soft smile stretched across his lips, he was exactly where he wanted to be. You looked back down at Namjoon, nodding your head quickly and shortly, a soft “Uh-huh” tumbling off your lips as you felt Yoongi’s large hands wrap firmly around your shoulders. He pulled you down to rest in his lap, your head settling against his stomach gave you just enough of an incline to be able to look between the two. You shifted your eyes downwards, to watch Namjoon as he dug his palms into the underside of your thighs, pushing them apart enough for him to slot his head between them. Not being able to watch the leader for more than a second before you pulled your gaze back to meet Yoongi’s, the tips of his fingers dancing along your chest, tracing the neckline of your shirt to the round of your shoulders and then back down. 

You tried to keep yourself from twitching and shuttering over his affection and Namjoon’s lips trailing inwards along your thigh, one of his arms curling around your leg to let his middle and pointer fingers part your pussy lips to give his mouth access to you. You wish you had been watching him in that moment, then you wouldn’t have been so surprised when he tentatively dragged his tongue against your clit. You jolted at the feeling, a gasp ripping through your throat as sparks zapped through out your entire body, nearly tossing your head forward as you looked down at the man between your legs. His lips twitched back as he tried to fight his smile, clearly amused by your reaction to the slight touch. And as you were watching him, eyes still wide and breath still caught in your throat, he leaned back in. You could feel his plump lips brush against your clit as he kissed around it, pushing his tongue out against the sensitive bud in slow, gentle licks. You tried to keep your eyebrows from furrowing, you tried to keep the moan trapped behind your lips, but as you let you head fall back against Yoongi’s lap, you let yourself let go just a bit. Yoongi looked down at you fondly as he watched your bottom lip tremble, trying your hardest to squeeze your throat tight enough to keep the moan from leaving your lips, speaking softly instead. 

“Oh-... Fuck, Joon.” Your words struggled to form in your mouth, coming out shaky and breathy before you clenched your teeth, even then a short whine licked at the back of your throat, escaping through your parted lips. 

Namjoon’s tactics weren’t anything like Taehyung’s, his tongue slowly caressed your pussy, flattening against your clit before repeating the motion. He was slow, careful, and concentrated. Taehyung’s teasing actions kept you on your toes and forced you to swallow your pride and beg the man for release, Namjoon seemed like his only goal was to relax you, gently coaxing you to cum instead of ripping orgasms from your body. While Taehyung was a rollercoaster, making your stomach flip as you road along twists and curves, Namjoon was more like a massage, soft and comforting as his fingertips danced mindlessly along your thighs. You kind of wished he wasn’t so good, you wished his tongue was dull and boring, but really you shouldn’t have expected anything less than perfection from the leader. Less than perfection certainly would have made it easier to keep yourself quiet, as of now, you were struggling to even keep your mouth closed. Your hips shifted slightly away from him, but he followed you with no complaint, his lips enveloping your clit to slowly suck at it.

“Fuck, Namjoon..!” You whined out pitifully, raising your hands from where they sat tearing at your bedsheets to cover your face, your fingers just barely kissing your cheeks and brow line before they were pulled away gently. Yoongi’s fingers winding around your wrists, his fingertips dimpling your forearms as he brought your hands away from your face, pulling your arms back to pin them down against the mattress.

“Pretty girl.” He praised, dragging his hands soothingly up and down the inside of your arms, confused about what you were trying to hide, initially thinking you were embarrassed over your expression.

“Yoongi-” Your voice broke.

“Mhm?” The rapper cooed, you had never heard his voice so gentle before. Even when you were finding solace in his affection, blubbering and crawling into his arms, his tone was still rough. Tired, gravely, and lax. Though now he sounded soft enough to rock you to sleep, this gentle, melodic tone of his voice was something you thought you’d only ever hear when he’s asked to sing- which was too few and far between for your liking. 

You didn’t answer back, not with words at least. An almost literal sob of pleasure pushing itself past your lips as you arched your back off the bed, your arms trembling in Yoongi’s hold as Namjoon pushed his tongue out to lick your clit as he sucked, repeating the motion methodically- as if he were following the beat to a song. Your pussy throbbed and ached as he pushed you closer to cumming, breaking the suction of his lips each time he caressed your clit with his tongue, creating a quick pulsing sensation around the bud. You whined and squirmed, but he held your legs still against his shoulders, and with Yoongi above you, there wasn’t much room to wiggle away anyway.

“Oh fu- God I’m-!” You stuttered, unable to finish your statement, though neither of the two really needed you to. They could tell you were close by the roll of your hips and the way you tried to squirm away, and usually they could tell by your voice. The gentle and encouraging moans would typically turn to throaty, instinctive, and loud cries and plea’s. Namjoon was surprised, but he tried to be rational, maybe you just didn’t get off on oral as much as other things. But Yoongi was more suspicious, though it didn’t reach his face, he could tell something was off by the way your voice got lodged in your throat. So many moans cut off at the start to filter them into sweet sounding whines and whimpers, but the true nail in the coffin was your next attempt to quiet yourself, a grin breaking out on the older man’s face as he watched you. 

You knew you couldn’t hold yourself back any longer, it was almost choking you to keep everything down, dainty, and delicate. A final whine broke past your lips before you shook one of your arms from Yoongi’s grasp, he let you easily, not wanting to hold you down forcefully- well, not unless you asked him to. But as you grabbed onto his wrist, sliding your trembling fingers up his hand to bring it over your face and cover your mouth, a soft laugh broke Yoongi’s gentle voice before his hummed sweetly at the action.

“Are you trying to keep yourself quiet?” He questioned, complying in your wordless request and shifting his palm to cover your parted lips, his fingers curling into the flesh of your cheek and slightly around your jaw. You whimpered in response, big, pleading eyes looking back up at the black haired man as he raised his eyebrows, your face burning at his expectant expression. 

“Don’t hold yourself back, Kid. We want to hear you.” He spoke on Namjoon’s behalf, though you still raised your head from his lap to glance down at the leader himself, a muffled groan sounding off from you as you caught his heavy gaze. His eyes were burning into yours, half lidded and intense as he worked his mouth to make you cum, you couldn’t hold his eyes for more than a second before you let your head roll back to Yoongi’s lap. You glanced at the door nervously, your eyes almost saddening at the thought of the others having to listen to you, Jin even went out of his way to purchase headphones, and while you thought that was so he could tune you out, truthfully the eldest was just trying to give you your privacy. Yoongi followed your eyes to the door, the reasoning finally clicking in his mind as he nodded his head in understanding before he curved his shoulders down.

“They want to hear you too.” He muttered, speaking low to you as to keep your worries between you and him. But his deep voice in your ear, his other hand slipping up your arm to slot his fingers between yours, and Namjoon’s rhythmic affection, was just what you needed to send you over the edge. Your voice broke against his hand, short, desperate moans tumbled off your lips and crashed into Yoongi’s palm, effectively muffling you enough to keep your activities only known between you, Yoongi, and Namjoon- and… and Jin. And the maknae’s… really the only person who didn’t know was Hoseok, who wasn’t even in the dorms at this point. 

Namjoon’s eyes lost their edge as he watched you intently, he was listening to your breathing, watching your chest rise and fall rapidly. After Taehyung gave him the rundown on you passing out, Namjoon’s been a little on edge. He wanted you to be safe and comfortable, he also wanted to please you and leave you satisfied… there needed to be a balance. And with Yoongi’s hand covering your main airway, panic was poking away at Namjoon’s mind. Still he continued, he wanted to see you writhe and squirm, his fingertips tightening around your thigh as he felt your legs start to shake against his shoulders. A soft groan leaving his mouth in response to your own, flattening his tongue against your pussy to help you ride out your orgasm, letting you twitch and grind against his mouth.

“That’s it, Jagiya.” Yoongi encouraged you sweetly as he watched your body arch and stiffen, his heart melting at the sweet whimper you let out as you relaxed back into the bed, pulling his hand from your mouth to let you catch your breath. His eyes leaving yours to watch as Namjoon pushed himself up from his knees, slipping your trembling legs from his shoulders and wrapping them around his waist as he kneeled on the mattress. Your eyes were locked on him, soft and filled with stars as you finally sunk back against Yoongi, watching as Namjoon wrapped his fingers around the hem of his t-shirt, pulling it over his head and tossing it to the floor. Your eyes widened, but you didn’t have time to appreciate the sight before Namjoon was leaning over you, you could taste yourself on his lips as he kissed you. You tried to keep your eyes open enough to let them wander along his bare shoulders, strong and sculpted as his arms flexed to hold himself up over you, though your impaired view didn’t let you see how one of Namjoon’s hands reached to grasp the side of Yoongi’s thigh. Dragging his hand up the rough denim of Yoongi’s tight, black jeans until he could curl his fingers around the flesh of his thigh, Yoongi’s hand meeting Namjoon’s arm hesitantly. His eyes flickering between your face and his, brushing his fingers up Namjoon’s forearm, just outside of where your eyes could stretch- or where he thought your eyes could stretch, unfortunately he was off by quite a few inches.

You could see Yoongi’s fingertips feather along Namjoon’s tan skin clear as day, the way he paused and stuttered and tried to push the boundary further without you catching on made you want to laugh, but you only rolled your eyes. Reaching over where Namjoon’s arms had caged you in to grab onto Yoongi’s hand, much to the rapper’s surprise, he nearly tried to pull back. You didn’t let him. You curled your fingers to slip in between his, you palm resting over the back of his hand as you pulled it further up Namjoon’s arm, pinning it against his bicep until Yoongi gave in and let his fingers relax. You wanted it to be clear to them that they didn’t have to hold back for your sake, that they could do whatever they normally would with each other- if… they normally saw each other of course. Yoongi and Namjoon… I can’t tell if that’s surprising or not, definitely more surprising that Taehyung and Jimin. 

Namjoon almost wanted to whimper at the feeling of your hand and Yoongi’s not only resting against him at once, but together, the three of you fit together so perfectly. Everything was perfect now. Everything will be perfect then too, Namjoon was sure of it. He broke from the kiss to rest his forehead against yours, meeting your gentle gaze with a thankful one of his own, like you had just given him the greatest gift imaginable. The allowance for him and Yoongi to touch each other wasn’t just sexual, not to Namjoon at least, it was a sign. A sign that things were moving in the right direction, that you were slowly understanding more things about yourself, a sign that they wouldn’t have to hide for much longer. Hopefully… 

You pulled your hand from Yoongi’s to hold Namjoon’s face, your palm settling against him as you brushed your thumb against the round of his cheek, your smile softening as you shared the gentle moment with him. But the two of you wouldn’t stay in this position for long, someone was being left out, and you didn’t call Yoongi in here just for him to watch. Namjoon pulled away as you started to sit up, you and him having the same thought behind your eyes as Namjoon moving himself to sit beside Yoongi, while you turned yourself around to face the raven haired man. His face shifted to an expression of confusion and intrigue as you parted your legs to straddle his thighs, one of his arms wrapping around your body to plant his hand firmly into your back, while yours found their way to his shoulders, crossing your wrists behind his head. 

“Oh is it my turn now?” He raised his eyebrows as a smile forced it’s way onto his face. But you didn’t get the chance to reply or even nod before Yoongi pushed his other hand against the mattress, helping him shift to rest his back against the footboard of your bed, all while keeping you in his lap. You yelped in surprise as his body moved under yours, your hands clinging to his shoulders as he stretched his legs out along your bed, letting them fall slowly down the front of his chest once he settled. You grabbed fistfuls of the bottom of his sweatshirt, pushing it up to the waist of his jeans to try and toss him the hint that you wanted it off, Yoongi caught on easily but paused just as he started to pull it off himself.

“I don’t look like Namjoon, you know.” He warned you. To Yoongi, his skinny frame paled in comparison to Namjoon’s more built body, and most of the others bodies as well. But you shook your head, helping him continue to pull the bulky fabric from his body, tossing it somewhere behind you to hopefully fall into a pile with your bottoms and Namjoon’s shirt. Yoongi’s eyes were locked on your face as you took in the sight of him, his lips twitching nervously before he glanced to Namjoon who sat behind you, wearing that stupid, dopey grin as he watched. Yoongi scoffed at the leader, if Namjoon were a dog, his tail would be wagging a mile a minute… though, Yoongi’s would be doing the same, just carefully hidden behind his back.

You feathered your fingers along Yoongi’s shoulders, watching him shiver under your touch until he couldn’t handle it anymore, leaning his head in towards yours to try and coax your lips to his. And you seemed to follow along, your lips just barely brushing against each other as your pointer fingers hooked onto his front two belt loops, but you didn’t let him connect your lips as he wished. 

“Take these off.” You mumbled softly, tugging at the denim rings. Your demand made the older man shudder before he sprang into action, his fingers making quick work to unbutton and unzip his jeans as you stood on your knees, letting him shuffle out of the fabric before tossing them aside. You kneeled over his thighs, not wanting to put all your weight on him as you curled your pointer finger under his chin, pulling him close enough to you to give him the kiss he had been asking for. Yoongi sighed against your lips, his eyelids fluttering shut as he let you take control of his kiss, you seem to have taken control of every other part of him at this point anyway. He tilted his head slightly to the side as he curved his shoulders in towards you, his hands just starting to run up your bare legs and rest at your hips, but you took his wrists, pushing his arms back to rest along the footboard. Yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed in frustration but he didn’t do anything to fight against you, his stomach sinking in as he felt you run your hands up his arms and over his shoulders, slowly settling them against his chest. 

You traced the gentle curves of his body, his collarbones, and down the center between his pectorals. Your fingertips dancing along his skin and over his ribs before you pushed them back up, brushing your thumbs against his nipples, drinking in the soft grunt he let out in response. You continued the motion, gently circling his hard nipple with the pad of your thumb as your other hand continued up his chest to grasp at his shoulder, lightly pushing your nails into his skin. The touch sent heat wafting through his body, his cheeks burning bright as he let you touch and toy with his body the way you wanted, it was embarrassing to say the least… it was intriguing to say more. 

It’s not as if Yoongi had been forced into a submissive position, he could have switched the roles any time he wanted, depending on his partner of course. And maybe it was just an assumption of his that you would be a submissive person, and a bottom, due to your gender… that’s his bad. But he couldn’t get the way you spoke to him out of his mind, even if it felt like ages ago. 

“Oh? Did you like that?” 

“Is that all you can say?” 

Fuck… You made his head spin. That type of attitude was never something he expected to see from you, though he had to admit, he was pleasantly surprised by your demanding nature. You and him seemed to have a good balance, he liked being on top after all, lately he’s just found himself too tired to take up the mantle with the others. But he liked your gentle teasing, your soft spoken demands, and the big smile you got when he followed along. The same one he was greeted with now as you pulled away, not being able to take in your pretty face and giddy expression for long before you disappeared into the crook of his neck, your lips slowly trailing burning kisses up to his jawline. Yoongi whined as you sunk your teeth into his skin, hissing out as his pulled his hands from the headboard to grasp at your arms, his fingers tightening around your flesh as you enacted a little revenge for how he was biting and sucking at you earlier. But Yoongi learns quickly, the second you brought your hands off him to push his arms back, he did it himself.

“Sorry.” He muttered softly, curling his fingers around the backs of your hands to bring them back to his chest before he rested his arms along the footboard once again, but you only giggled at his well trained attitude. Between Taehyung lack of hesitation to suck Jimin off, and Yoongi’s complacent response to being told what to do, you were learning a lot about the kind of roles the guys play with each other. And between Yoongi’s eyes flickering back to Namjoon’s, how easily Namjoon was able to control him, and Yoongi’s hand lingering on Namjoon’s arm after you had already pulled yours away, you had to assume the two have been in this position before. Jungkook and Taehyung, Taehyung and Jimin, Jimin and Yoongi, Yoongi and Namjoon… you might have to start taking notes to keep track of it all. 

As much as Namjoon was enjoying his time on the sidelines, taking in the view of one of your hands traveling lower on Yoongi’s body until it reached the elastic of his boxers, there was something he wanted to do- a scenario he’s been wanting to play out for longer than he would readily admit. Still, he let himself consider the logistics as he watched you push down the waist of his underwear until Yoongi’s hard dick could spring out from the fabric, Namjoon’s eyes widening at the sight of a good amount of precum dribbling from his slit. He raised his eyes to meet Yoongi’s quickly, an amused grin plastered over the leaders face at how eager the older man seemed to be, of course with your little demands, he expected nothing less from Yoongi. Namjoon shifted onto his knees to sit behind you, his arms wrapping around your waist and his hands settling gently against your stomach, if only just to rub in the fact that you weren’t allowing Yoongi to touch you in this moment. You could feel his bare chest press up against your back, you could feel something else press up against your ass at the same time… Your shoulders tensed slightly as you felt Namjoon plant slow kisses along your shoulder, his eyes locked on the way your hand wrapped around Yoongi’s cock, sighing heavily against your skin at the sight. 

“Slowly, Beautiful.” Namjoon hummed in your ear. And far too similarly to the way you watched Yoongi loose his edge, the older man caught your eye as they softened, watching your body shrink in just a bit as you started to pump your hand around his cock. Slowly, just as Namjoon said. The embarrassed and nervous expression returning to your face as Yoongi shifted his hips towards your hand, gently grinding his hip upwards to get more from you, a whimper tumbling off his lips. The sound pulled your eyes from your moving hand to lock with his, you were surprised to see an expression similar to your own, having thought he would shift his attitude to regain control over you. But he didn’t, his dark eyes staring back at yours so needily, as your own did the same. Namjoon had you both wrapped around his fingers. 

You didn’t get very far into getting Yoongi off before Namjoon started to distract you. His lips trailing up along Yoongi’s sore bite marks caused your hand to stutter, his fingers hooking onto the hem of your top caused you to stall, and him pulling the fabric off your head pulled your hand from Yoongi completely. Not that he minded really, sure he was needy, but he wasn’t so frustrated that he couldn’t wait- not yet, at least. Your hand returned to his cock as soon as Namjoon dropped your shirt to the floor anyway, his eyes lingering on your chest, the lace of your bra, and the way Namjoon’s hands quickly engulfed your chest from behind. His palms kneading into the soft flesh of your breasts, his face pressed into your shoulder, hot breath fanning out against your exposed skin. The attention caused your hips to twitch and shift desperately, your thighs squeezed Yoongi’s, and suddenly you were worried about how much of your lower half was pressed against him. 

“Fuck…” His gravely voice graced your ears, a heavy blush painting your cheeks pink, he could definitely feel you.

“Baby, where’s your vibrator?” Namjoon’s question snapped you from your worries about your pussy pressed to Yoongi’s thigh, now you had something else to worry about. Does everyone know you have sex toys? Maybe they just assumed you would. Your hands stopped their movement, your fingers relaxing against Yoongi’s chest as a sheepish smile twisted your face into one of coy shame and embarrassment. Yoongi looked between you and Namjoon as you tried to stall, Namjoon waiting patiently as you turned your head away, he's always so patient- But Yoongi wasn’t. 

“It’s under the bed.” He broke the tension between you, causing your heads to quickly shift towards him, Namjoon sporting a grin before he bent over the side of the bed to search for your bag of things. 

You on the other hand, didn’t look so pleased, your expression shifting into one of betrayal as Yoongi looked back at you. A smug smile just barely making it’s way onto his face before he felt you flick your middle finger against his nipple, his body jolting as he brought his hand up to cover his chest quickly, pressing his palm into the stinging bud.

“Ah-! What’s wrong with you!” He snapped, pulling a laugh from you before you squeezed your hand gently around his cock, pushing his tip through your enclosed fingers. By the way he hung his head low and dropped his hand with a shudder, you seemed to have been forgiven. 

“Get closer to each other.” Yoongi lifted his head at Namjoon’s words, watching the leader pull the bag up onto the bed and open it up, his eyes widening mid blink at a few of the contents within. Yoongi didn’t let you turn your head back in time to see his reaction, not wanting you to get embarrassed over Namjoon staring at your sex toys, and he knew you would. He brought his hands around to grab onto your hips, the pads of his fingers digging into the flesh of your ass as he pulled you to him. Your hands clinging to his shoulders, wide eyes frantically scanning down his pale skin until they reached where his body met yours, digging your knees into his hips to stop yourself from pressing up against his dick. You were relieved that he stopped pulling you, of course you expected him too, but you couldn’t help the way your anxiety piqued the closer your lower halves got without any barrier between them. You had no idea what Namjoon was planning, it wasn’t like him to not explain his thought process, though you had to admit you were excited to see what he wanted with your vibrator. 

The leader set your bag aside once he pulled the wand from the other toys, looking back up to see how well the two of you listened, a gentle smile gracing his features at your shaking form. Namjoon didn’t know where you and Yoongi sat in regards to your boundaries, he didn’t know if you had talked to the rapper about your hesitation with penetration, but he didn’t have any plans to push that boundary tonight- it just wasn’t the right time to bring something like that up. Instead he shifted himself to sit further back on the bed, giving himself a view of yourself and Yoongi from the middle, your eyes were locked on your vibrator in his hand, your body trembling against Yoongi’s as Namjoon reached in between the two of you. Your shakiness seemed to be soothed as Yoongi started to circle his thumbs against your hips, of course that was his goal, a little smile coming to his face as he felt your fingers relax against his shoulders. It wasn’t until Namjoon pressed the wand to the underside of Yoongi’s cock, pressing his dick up against his own stomach, that you finally got what he was trying to do. Your lips parted in alarm once you felt Namjoon’s strong hand plant itself against your lower back, inching you closer to sit against the vibrator, shifting your pussy uncomfortably against the soft plastic until you could settle. 

“Hold that for me, please.” Namjoon let go of the handle with all but his middle finger and thumb, you quickly brought one of your hands down from Yoongi’s shoulders to grab onto the handle, looking up to Namjoon as he sat at your side. But Namjoon only took your face between his fingers, turning it to Yoongi as the raven haired man looked back at you, eyes sinking deep into yours. Your body burned with anticipation as Namjoon searched blindly for the toy’s on button, and yet still you jumped when he finally found it, the vibrator starting to buzz against yourself and Yoongi. You took in a sharp gasp at the sudden feeling, your nails digging into Yoongi’s shoulder as your other hand squeezed the handle tightly, watching Yoongi’s chest start to shake as he tried to keep himself composed. His fingers loosened on your body as you tried to lean yourself away from the wand, only for Namjoon’s hand on your back to stop you, gently guiding you back to press yourself flush against it. A pitiful whine escaping you as you let your head hang down, shutting your eyes tightly as you let yourself sink into the feeling of the vibrations, and their hands gently trying to sooth you. It was almost too much for you to handle, your body twitching, hands trembling where they’re placed.

“Shit-...” Yoongi huffed as the toy sent electricity shooting through him, feeling everything in his body heighten, all the way from his brain to the very tips of his fingers, which were still digging into your flesh. But he was keeping himself calm for the most part, that was until Namjoon turned the power up by two, barely pausing on the second setting before turning it up to the third. You yelped at the sudden increase, clenching your teeth as you lifted your head back up just in time to see Yoongi do the opposite. Your eyes seemed to gloss over, shining with stars as Yoongi’s voice broke in a throaty moan, his body giving in to it’s instincts as he let his head fall backwards. You whimpered in response, letting yourself drag your eyes from his sharp jawline, down the curve of his neck and Adam’s apple, before settling on his heaving chest. Watching his body shake and stutter with each breath he took, his rough voice filling the room with short curses and long moans, each tapering out pathetically towards the end- breathy and desperate for some sort of break. Watching as one of Yoongi’s hands left your hip and reached out to cling to Namjoon’s forearm, having to really work to lift his head back up, his eyebrows furrowed and jaw clenched as his eyes struggled to find Namjoon’s. You noticed how his cheeks reddened heavily at the look the leader gave him in response, listening, but not willing to give in. The look made you stir as well, it was too similar to how Yoongi would look at you. That makes sense…

“Joon- Turn it down.” Yoongi pleaded, panting softly over how hard it was to formulate his words. Namjoon pressed his lips together in faux consideration before turning his head to you, making your body jump back just a bit, not ready to have the attention shift to you so soon.

“I could. Do you want me to turn it down, Y/n?” He left the choice up to you. Though by the panicked look in your eye, one that didn’t necessarily reach the rest of your face, he knew the choice you were going to make. But Yoongi looked at you hopefully, his eyes softer than they were with Namjoon, waiting with baited breath for your response. You felt bad, not bad enough apparently, but you wanted to see more of this side of Yoongi- you hadn’t realized how much it had been affecting you until the familiar sound of the toy buzzing against your arousal filled the room, pulling an equally heavy blush onto your face. 

You shook your head no, Yoongi’s hopefully face falling in dread as he whined out in defeat, letting his head fall heavily to your shoulder. You could feel his hair brush and drag against your shoulder and neck as he shifted his face to nose just above your collarbone, his moans and teary curses muffled by your body, letting only you hear them fully. You had been so lost in Yoongi’s pleasure that you had completely forgotten about your own, though your body didn’t, all it took was Yoongi wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you against him completely for you to remember that the same toy that was making him go crazy, was settled against you as well. It all seemed to hit you at once, sudden waves of burning need rippling through you as Yoongi pushed the heels of his palms into your lower back, replacing Namjoon’s hand with his own, making you slowly grind against the vibrator.

“Yoongi- Fuck!” You cried out, your hand on his shoulder shifting to cling to his back, your voice lifting a litting as he helped you work yourself up. You could feel your stomach flip and twist as you rolled your hips forward, practically humping the toy to get yourself off, all while Yoongi dug his nails into your flesh, leaving behind little crescent marks in your skin. Short moans started to string together as you felt yourself near the edge, only broken up by shaky breaths as you tried to keep yourself from getting light headed, not wanting to have another repeat of last time- especially in this position, you were lucky to be lying down with Taehyung, you don’t want to know what it would look like for you to fall forward onto Yoongi. 

All it took was Yoongi sinking his teeth harshly into your neck and collar for you to snap, it was clear the man was trying to hold out a bit for you, heavy breaths burning the indents of his teeth. Your pussy pulsed and fluttered around nothing as you came, desperately wishing you had something to clench and squeeze around as you rode out your orgasm, letting your body relax against Yoongi’s as he pulled you even closer to him- if humanly possible. Yoongi unclenched his chest, having practically been holding his breath until he heard you come to your end, the familiar pattern of moans and cries helping him reach his orgasm as well. He didn’t let up on your neck, still biting down as he let out confused mixtures of deep, desperate moans, and short whimpers. He dug his thumbs into your sides, pushing your body away as he tossed his head back, not wanting to catch you in the crossfire as he shot ropes and ropes of cum onto his own stomach. An exhausted groan escaping from his throat as he let his back hit the footboard once more, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath, the toy falling onto the mattress without your bodies to hold it up. You wanted to tattoo the image in front of you into the front of your brain. Yoongi looked completely fucked out, his shoulders rising and falling with his chest, thighs wet from where you were grinding against him, and his own cum dribbling down his stomach. 

“Fuck, Yoongi…” You mumbled softly, but before you could reach out to try and pull him back to you, a large hand had wrapped around your forearm.

You weren’t sure when Namjoon had spread out the towel on your bed, but you sure felt it against your lower back and thighs as he pushed you down to the mattress. And you weren’t sure when he tugged off his pants and boxer either… but he certainly had. You gasped as he pushed himself to kneel between your legs, his eyes stuck on the way your pussy glistened with your arousal and cum coating it, letting himself whimper out softly this time around. Even though there was absolutely nothing he wanted more than to feel you around him in this moment, enveloping him and sucking him back in each time he tried to pull out, he knew he couldn’t. He would have to control himself, and he knew if he wouldn’t be able to, then he’d have to pull away from you to clear his head- and he really didn’t want to do that either. Namjoon looked up at your tense and nervous face, his eyes softening in turn as he reached up to cup your cheek in his hand.

“Relax, Y/n. You know I’d never do anything to hurt you.” You nodded your head, but your body was still tense, Namjoon could see that clearly, “Say it, Baby.” 

“You’d never do anything to hurt me…” Embarrassingly, saying it yourself did help to calm your nerves. This was Namjoon you were with after all, you shouldn’t expect anything less than effective communication and trust. Namjoon smiled down at you, using his thumb to trace just under your eye before he pulled his hand away, settling it on your waist. 

“Just tell me if you want to stop, you know I will right away.” 

“I know.” You let yourself relax against the mattress, but something stopped you from letting him continue with whatever he was planning, “What about Yoongi?” 

Namjoon chuffed at your question, glancing over his shoulder to see the older man still in the same position he was before, though his breathing had slowed down quite a bit. Namjoon turned back to you with a smile, shaking his head lightly.

“Just give him a few more seconds, he’ll be back up.” 

“Does he always do that?” You tried to look over Namjoon’s shoulder, but you could just barely see Yoongi behind his body.

“When he cums really hard, yeah.” Namjoon didn’t even realize what he was admitting to right now, his mind was completely clouded with the thought of you. 

“Huh…” Suspicion confirmed. You took Namjoon’s word for it, though you were still worried about the man that laid behind the two of you, but you had to focus on other things now. Like how Namjoon’s hand on your hip tightened as he shifted his hips, or how he tucked his other hand under your knee and pushed it to the side, spreading you apart completely. Namjoon had his bottom lip pinched between his teeth, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked down at himself, looking more like he was filling out some complicated paperwork and less like he was about to do something sexy- though, you had to admit, that concentrated look was kind of doing it for you. 

“Joon?” You called to him.

“Mhm?” He answered, but he didn’t look up, moving his hand from your leg and pressing his thumb down against his shaft. You tensed when you felt his head kiss your entrance, though your mind and body reacted very differently. 

“Oh, fuck…” Namjoon sighed as he felt you throb against him, your hips instinctively curving your body down just a bit to press into him more. But Namjoon listened to reason, he knew that you said you didn’t want to go any farther, so he wouldn’t go any farther. Instead he pushed himself upwards, gliding his tip along your pussy until he brushed it against your clit. Finally looking up once you let out a short yip, your body still sensitive from the vibrator. 

“Is this alright?” He searched your face for apprehension, his body relaxing slightly as you nodded your head before starting to rock his hips against you, his sides brushing against your inner thighs each time he curved himself upwards. 

Namjoon filled the room with breathy pants, coupled embarrassingly with the wet sound of his cock rutting against your pussy, each couple of thrusts increasing in speed until he was languidly shifting his hips into yours. Almost like he was mimicking the motion of fucking you, you couldn’t take your eyes off the way his hips rolled and snapped, God you almost drooled at the sight. And you were certain that if he continued, you could have cum from the look on his face alone, but he stopped, practically mid “thrust.” His hips settling back to pull himself from you, a frustrated sigh leaving his lips as he looked down at himself.

“What’s wrong..?” You asked shakily, quivering over the tantalizing situation.

“I can’t hold myself back.” He admitted shamefully, “Not if I keep going.” 

“Namjoon-” You cut yourself off. Just as Namjoon was about to pull away completely, not wanting to look up at your face and see any disappointment, or worse, encouragement, he felt a body press against his back. Turning his head to see Yoongi slumped against him, his cheek pressing into the back of Namjoon’s shoulder as his hands made their way around his body, one of them wrapped around his waist to hold him still, the other reaching down to wrap around his cock. Your eyes flickered around their bodies before Yoongi started to move his hand, skillfully rolling his wrist in a slight twist as he jerked his lover off against your eager pussy, you had to slap your hand over your mouth to keep yourself from gaping at the sight.

Namjoon watched you intently, your body language, your expression, everything. He was looking for the slightest bit of refusal, but to his surprise, you didn’t give any. So he let himself go, just a bit in this moment. A low moan finally pushing past his lips as he leaned backward, his hands making their way to your thighs to push them in towards your stomach as he felt his own knot tighten, he was close to cumming before he pulled away- that why he had to stop, his mind was flooded with the idea of filling you to the brim.

“Oh fuck- Fuck, I’m gonna cum.” He spoke breathlessly, his head nodding forward a bit as his hips twitched. You looked up at the two, your eyes catching on Yoongi’s from over Namjoon’s shoulder. The older man was staring you down, a dark, tired, and heavy look in his eyes, one that made your stomach twist and clench as Namjoon’s voice rang out in the background, though the man himself seemed to fade away as you held Yoongi’s gaze. You couldn’t tell what this look was for, if it were any other context you would have thought he was glaring at you, and you would wonder why his glare turned you on so much- but Yoongi had a plan. This wasn’t just for Namjoon, of course. 

You had to rip your eyes away from Yoongi’s to focus on Namjoon, is jaw hung open as his voice finally cut out, telling you he was going to cum any second. You looked down, watching as his twitching cock, now red tipped and desperate, pushed against your clit. A gasp sounding off from you as you felt his cum leak from his tip and down your pussy, dripping slowly down the sides of your entrance before starting to run down onto the towel. You watched Namjoon’s stomach finally unclench as he came down from his high, his cheeks flushed red and his lips parted as he panted and huffed.

“Fuck, Baby…” Namjoon didn’t exactly which one of you he was talking to, “Let me-” 

Yoongi ripped his hand from Namjoon’s body to grasp his wrist tightly, pressing his pointer finger into the back of his hand to stop him from lifting up the edge of the towel to wipe you off. Namjoon pulled himself from in between you and Yoongi, looking at the older man in confusion before the realization hit him, his eyebrows lifting to his hairline in shock.

“Jesus Christ." Namjoon muttered under his breath. You turned your head to him, not knowing what was going on between the two or what Yoongi was planning, before you watched the raven haired man lay down between your legs. 

“Yoongi d-” Your eyes were as wide as dinner plates as he cut you off.

“Quiet.” He snapped at you. Tired, needy, and irritated, but still so desperate to taste you on his tongue, as he wanted to in the very beginning. You brought your hands down to dig your nails into the bedsheets, your body throbbing and trembling at his sudden switch up, Yoongi has worn more faces today than you could count. And even as he was exhausted and oversexed, he still couldn’t bring himself to leave you without affection, his arms tucking under your thighs, his fingers clinging to the tops of your legs to keep them pulled completely apart. Yoongi pressed his lips to your inner thigh, slowly making his way towards your pussy, planting his lips against any space he could. You watched, almost in horror as he stuck his tongue out, dragging it slowly up your pussy to collect as much of Namjoon’s cum and your own arousal on his tongue as he could. Your chest shook and stuttered with every heavy breath you took, eyes darting between his, still holding the same gaze as before, and his tongue, cum slipping past the muscle and running down to puddle against his fingers. His middle and ring finger gently prodding at your entrance before he slipped them in easily, his pinky and pointer finger curled into his palm. As much as you wanted to keep yourself quiet, you couldn’t hold back the moan that ripped a your throat, tossing your head back against the bed in disbelief and pleasure. It didn’t take long for Yoongi to lap everything at his mouth up, switching gears as he slowly shook his head from side to side, taking your clit in his mouth before he started to suck at it intensely. The feeling of his fingers curling in a “come here” motion each time he thrust them back into you, and his mouth sucking at you like it was all he was made for, caused your to lurch forward. Fighting to keep your eyes from rolling into the back of your head as your mouth hung open, similarly to Namjoon’s. The leader noticed this as well, a little huff of amusement leaving him before he shook his head, pressing his hand flatly into your chest to push you back down against the bed. 

Your voice finally broke into sobs after the initial shock left you, you were sure if they didn’t know before, then everyone in the house who was still awake knew well that the three of you were still going hours later. Your fingers dug into Yoongi’s hair, trembling horribly as did the rest of you, you were already spent after cumming twice before- this was truly pushing you past your breaking point. 

“Yoongi, please!” You cried out. You knew what was about to happen, as did Yoongi, he’s the one that brought the towel after all. He could feel your walls clench around his fingers each time he pushed them into you, expertly flicking his tongue against your clit as he sucked, though unlike when Namjoon did the same, he didn’t have to break the suction. You tried to push his head away but he caught your wrist easily, pulling your arm straight as he held it by his head, not letting you move any further until the floodgates came crumbling down. Yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed, groaning in response to your sweet sobs of pleasure, your body overwhelmed as you squirted against his fingers. Completely soaking the towel under you by the time Yoongi pulled his mouth away, letting go of your wrist, but he continued to torturously pulse his fingers into your g-spot.

“Just a little more.” His voice softened, knowing how badly he was pushing you, but still he didn’t want to stop. 

“Yoongi.” Namjoon warned, but it fell on two sets of deaf ears. The upper half of your body agreed with Namjoon, a sharp squeal pushing past your lips as you dug the heels of your palms into your eyes. The lower half of your body complied easily, giving the older man exactly what he wanted as he stuck his tongue out to catch everything he could, finally settling back down against the bed once he pulled his fingers from you.

“That’s it, that’s it. You’re all done, Jagiya.” Yoongi spoke coddlingly as he pushed himself up on his knees, pressing soothing kisses to your hip bone, your stomach, and your rib cage before he fell to your side. Gently pulling your hands from your face to let his eyes scan your face, his lips pushing back nervously at the fear he went too far.

“Are you alright?” He asked softly, swallowing down the lump in his throat once a smile came to your trembling lips, relief washing over the two men once you nodded your head.

Yoongi let himself roll onto his back once he assured that you were okay and comfortable, his hand slipping down your wrist until he could slot his fingers lazily between yours, just laying with you as you slowly caught your breath. Your head was pounding in your skull, heart thumping rapidly against your chest, and there was a dull semi-sore ache between your hips- but, you could confidently say that you were more than satisfied, and surprisingly awake, more awake than Yoongi at least. Though you hadn’t realize Namjoon had gotten off the bed until he stood over you in his boxers, a soft smile dancing along his lips as he handed you a pair of panties and his t-shirt that he pulled from the pile on your bed. Your head spun as you sat up, pulling your hand from Yoongi’s to dress yourself as much as you could care to, Namjoon seemed to notice how you swayed from side to side even as you sat.

“You need some water in you before you pass out.” He held his hand out for you, raising yours to take it happily. Namjoon pulled you to your feet, letting you stand against him as your legs wobbled like jelly, his arm wrapping tightly around your waist to hold you up as you turned your head over your shoulder to look back at the older man.

“Yoongi?” 

“Mmh.” The rapper grunted back.

“We’re going to get water, do you want to come with?” A little smile tugged at your lips from the way he waved you and Namjoon off.

“Yeah… Yeah, I’ll be there in a second.” 

You and Namjoon made your way down the dark hallway, you had no idea how long the three of you were together, but the sun seemed to have set hours ago. There was no one but the two of you in the common areas, no one to have to worry about listening in, hopefully, so Namjoon spoke freely- after making sure you were happy first. 

“How are you feeling?” He spoke gently as he walked you to the counter, helping you lean against it comfortably as your legs started to regain their strength.

“Well, my hips kind of hurt, but I’m sure that’ll go away soon.” 

“Mm.” He hummed affirmatively, pulling a glass from the cabinet before filling it with water and handing it off to you, “What about mentally?” 

You tilted your head to the side in confusion, but you assumed Namjoon just didn’t see when you answered the same question from Yoongi.

“I’m fine, don’t worry.” You shot him a smile, letting the glass in your hands cool your burning skin for a bit.

“Yeah? We didn’t push you too hard or anything?” 

“No, I had a lot of fun. Did you?” You brought the glass to your lips, not even giving yourself a second away from it before you brought it back, you didn’t realize how thirsty you were. 

“I did.” Namjoon chuckled, looking down at his own water for a bit before looking back up at you, a question prodding at his head, “You have a dildo.” 

You choked, clutching your chest as you coughed away the water you inhaled at his sudden statement. Namjoon watched you nervously, waiting for you to clear your throat and respond before he explained himself at all, and so, silence fell over the kitchen. Your cheeks burned in embarrassment as you composed yourself, not yet meeting his eyes. Despite how much of yourself you showed to the leader not even two minutes ago, the topic of your own masturbation was something that you were timid about. But still, you did eventually raise your head to meet Namjoon’s gaze, flickering your eyes away for a second before returning. 

“I do… A small one.” You toyed with your fingers anxiously, wondering where this conversation was going to go.

“Do you use it?” Your eyebrows furrowed at his question.

“Namjoon, what are we talking about right now?” You shook your head quickly, watching as Namjoon weighed his options in his mind, though you weren’t sure what those options were exactly.

“I was just wondering,” He started, “If you’re okay with talking about it, of course… What your hesitation with penetrative sex with another person is.” 

“Oh…” You let your mind trail off a bit, looking off towards the floor. Namjoon’s eyes saddened at your reaction, wanting to retract his question as to not ruin the moment between you two. 

“We don’t have to-” 

“No, we can.” You thought he deserved to know at this point, Namjoon waited for you to speak again, “I’m not really sure honestly. Maybe just because it’s different… Or- I have to think about so many things.” 

“Like what?” He tilted his head curiously, leaning his back against the countertop as well, having a feeling that he’ll be out here for a while. You huffed softly at his question, you could certainly think your thoughts and let them spiral around your head, but communicate them outwardly? That was a whole different struggle.

“Like-... Like how I feel to you, or if I'm squeezing tight enough, or if I’m deep enough..? Am I too tight? Am I too wet- is that even a thing? I just-” You cut off your spiralling thoughts, looking up at Namjoon once more, a hefty sigh leaving your lips at the sight of his wide eyed expression. “It’s just nerve wracking to me I guess. Especially if I space out and stop doing something your enjoying.” 

“Y/n.” Namjoon called to you, trying to pull you from the frustrated place you were going to. You let him, thinking more critically about your feelings, maybe for the first time in your life, you really never thought you’d have to deal with it- especially not at this scale.

“When you’re on the receiving end using a strap on, you don’t have to worry about how the other person feels physically, and you can focus on how they feel emotionally… which I guess is more my strong suit.” This confused Namjoon, his eyebrows crinkling in thought.

“What do you mean?” You paused…

“When I think about going all the way I kind of wonder like… Well, are they doing this for my pleasure, or for theirs? When one persons pleasure is directly causing the others, who’s leading? If you’re entering my body, am I giving or receiving?” 

Namjoon looked at you from across the kitchen floor, he watched the way you shifted uncomfortably under his gaze. He knew it couldn’t have been easy for you to admit this to him, and he was grateful you did, these fears were a lot deeper than Namjoon had originally assumed. Anxiety around the stretch or the pressure, that he could help you work through with proper preparation. But this… This was purely mental, and would have to be conquered by trust, if you’d be willing. Hopefully you would. Still, he tried to answer your question the best he could.

“I think that really depends on the person you’re having sex with.” He continued once he caught your eye, “There are certainly people out there who would see your body as a means to their own pleasure. And on the opposite side of the scale, there are quite a few people who receive their pleasure solely from giving you yours- in fact there’s quite a few people in this dorm who feel that way. And by the way I saw you looking at Yoongi earlier, I think you might be one of them.” 

You blushed as he smiled so charmingly at you, how was he always able to get right inside your head and tell you what you think? It was almost amazing how easily he could read you. You nodded your head to the side bashfully, that would have to be something you dove deeper into later. 

“But most of the time,” He continued, “That giving and receiving line is blurred, it’s more mutual.” Your shy smile fell at his words, that was one of your big problems right there. 

“But I need to know what side of that line I should be on.” Namjoon pushed his lips together in thought.

“Why?” He questioned.

“So I know how to act…” You admitted, finding great shame in your lack of concrete sexual presence.

“I see.” Namjoon nodded his head once. You were surprised, he didn’t judge you, or push you any further. He only listened. The two of you sat in a somewhat comfortable silence, Namjoon was clearly lost in thought, and you were too as you circled the rim of your glass with your finger- But over something almost entirely different, you’d have to hold onto that thought for a little longer though.

“Do you enjoy giving?” Namjoon broke you from your thoughts, your eyes fluttering back up to his.

“I do. I don’t think I’m very good at it yet but… I’ve enjoyed the reactions I’ve gotten so far. Why do you ask?” 

“Well, it sort of sounds like you enjoy being on the receiving end a lot more. So I wanted you to know that if you don’t want to give, you don’t have to.” You didn’t let Namjoon speak any further, shaking your head in refusal.

“I do want to.” You thought for a second… “Sometimes though, it’s nice to just be-”

“Spoiled?” You watched Namjoon’s considering gaze shift into one of satisfaction, and just a hint of pride, he wanted nothing more than to hear you agree.

“...yeah.”

You and Namjoon finished your water shortly after your conversation ended, setting your glasses in the sink before heading back to your room. You were surprised to see Yoongi in the same position you left him in, you were, Namjoon wasn’t. Even though his body looked untouched, it was clear that he had gotten up and took care of everything for you to just be able to fall into bed. Your clothes and the soaked towel were tossed into your hamper, Namjoon’s discarded clothes were folded neatly on your desk, and his sweatshirt had been pulled back over his body as he laid in the middle of your bed. You chuffed at the sight of him sleeping so peacefully after such an intense session. You suppose he needed it. Glancing over at your alarm clock as Namjoon turned off the lights, twelve-o-one… Happy Birthday, Yoongi. 

You followed along as Namjoon crawled into your bed, settling himself between Yoongi and the wall as you laid down at his other side. Watching as Yoongi turned his back to you so he could rest his head against Namjoon’s arm, you didn’t blame him, if you were next to Namjoon, you would have done the same… But still, the black of his hair, the black of his sweatshirt, and the darkness of your room left you with nothing to look at but the dim ceiling. And so your mind started to wander. 

You thought back to what Jimin had asked you last week, if you were bothered by how slow you and him were going in terms of sex, the thought hadn’t even crossed your mind. But between Namjoon struggling to hold himself back earlier, and the questions over your fears of penetration, you were starting to think the same thing. Was he getting tired of waiting? You were afraid to ask. But communication is so important to the leader, and he makes such an effort to implement it in your relationship, it’s only right that you do the same. Though you really, really, didn’t want to.

“Joon?” You spoke into the void of your room, unsure if you’d even get a response.

“Yeah, Baby?” He answered quietly, doing his best to keep his deep voice from waking up Yoongi. 

“Does it bother you how slow we’re going?” Yoongi be damned, Namjoon couldn’t believe what he had just heard. Fear running his blood cold as he pushed him self up to rest on his arm, looking over Yoongi to find your nervous face with a look of despair. 

“Of course not!” He sounded like he could just break down at cry that second, his hand resting against Yoongi’s hip as he pulled himself forward enough to see your whole body, “Did I say something to make you think that?” 

“No!” You assured, wanting to ease the leaders mind as quickly as possible, “No… I was just worried, is all.” 

“It doesn’t matter to me what we do together, Y/n.” He relaxed back down into the bed, but kept his eyes on yours ask Yoongi shifted to lay on his stomach, Namjoon’s arm curving around his shoulder to rest along his back. “As long as you’re having a good time, I’m having a good time.” 

Namjoon parroted your sentiment almost exactly, your heart warming at this before you looked down at Yoongi as he huffed, clearly frustrated from being woken up.

“What are we talking about?” He tried to keep his tone light, not wanting to scare you off from telling him the issue. You bit the bullet, asking Yoongi the same question- or, at least you tried to.

“Are you frustrated by how slo-” 

“No.” Yoongi answered right away, not needing to hear the rest of your question to know what you were going to say, pulling a smile onto your face as you rolled your eyes. Watching the older man push his face into Namjoon’s bicep and press his body against his larger on, though when Namjoon tried to rest his arm over Yoongi’s body, he swatted it away. Reaching back to grab onto your arm instead and pull you to him, your chest falling against his back, and your head resting against the thick fabric of his sweatshirt as he wrapped your arm around him. Pulling your hand to his chest before reaching back out to rest Namjoon’s arm over the both of you, his large hand settling against your back, slowly scratching his nails up and down your spine. 

The room fell to silence once more…

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 @deaddumblbumble @madi0987 @vanilla-and-roses <3

[ssweetinsomniacc]

THAT JIMIN GIF JUST GAVE ME SUCH A BIG CUTENESS AGGRESSION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Its ok take your time <3 And that other msg was not mine bcoz I'm usually a silent reader so I rarely interact :P

Really!! Wow you guys are really clawing for Jimin then HEHE

I promise you that alone time with Jimin will come, maybe sooner than you think :3c

Thank you again for reaching out! I hope you're enjoying the story! <3

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

when are we gonna get whole jimin x sienna dedicated chapter?? :(

Be patient, My love <3 I got your other message (or what I'm assuming is your other message since it's asking for the same thing HEHE) I'm not ignoring it I promise :3 Everything is planned out, everyone is going to have their own chapters multiple times don't worry. This story is no where near done, we have plenty of time and there will be PLENTY of Jimin trust me HEHE Thank you for writing in!

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

HIII!!! First of all I want to say that I love your storyyy!!!! I found it totally randomly and I’ve been hooked ever since, you have a lovely way of writing and storytelling!!! I wanted to ask if it was possible to deepen the relationship between the MC and Jin and also Hobi, I’m sooooo curious what you have in store for them, you always tease their dynamic and traits of their personality thru the other guys so I’m sooooo curious to see what their interactions and chemistry could be likeee!!!! Than being said I hope you are good and healthy, till next time!!!! xoxo

Hii!! Thank you for writing in!! <3

I'm so glad you've been enjoying the story so far :D And I totally get what you're saying about Hobi and Jin, I know they've been kind of shoved to the back burner, but I do have my reasoning for that HEHE

This is my first time posting anything online literally ever LMAO, I knew that if I tried to write for all seven characters at once I would get super jumbled and overwhelmed, so I wanted to phase people in and out of the spotlight to give them their time to shine. :'3 For Hobi in particular, he'll be worming his way in very very soon (we get a bit of him in the next chapter actually :3c) and he'll be playing a bigger roll in the story in the chapters soon to come as we enter a new sort of story line. And the same will happen with Jin in a bit!! Unfortunately that means people in more secure positions that we've focused on a lot (like Yoongi, Namjoon, and Taehyung) will take a sort of backseat to make room :'3 But they are no where near finished and will be back as well! I promise everyone will have plenty of good moments and more in depth character scene's as the story goes along! I have big plans for everyone, and though it certainly doesn't look like it atm, I have no plans on playing favorites! :3 I'm ot7 all the way!!

I really appreciate you taking the time to ask about the story and interacting with the story in general! It makes me very happy, so thank you again!! <3

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 21 Let Be What Is, Let Be What Isn't (18+!)

A/n: Welcome back everyone! I hope you're ready for another chapter :D Also! I’m gonna start putting spaces between hard scene cuts, you’ll see what I mean in the chapter, just to make things easier to follow. Let me know if it made a difference to you :D (I might go back and fix the other chapters… I might try to break up those super long paragraphs I used to do as well :’3) We finally reunite with Dohyun and Yuna from The Music Awards. I know a few of you don’t trust them :3c maybe this chapter will help them gain some of that trust HEHE. And of course I’m not saying you HAVE to trust them, that’s all up to you ૮ ꈍﻌ ꈍა Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone! Tw!: Multiple characters get shitfaced, Things are said that definitely shouldn’t’ve been. Cw!: Heavy make out sesh (as usual), Mild thigh grinding. Hope you enjoy! 18.5k (Oh my lord, this is not happening again LMAO) You can also read HERE on ao3!

-Zzzz

(P.s Fair warning. Next chapter is all smut. I mean it. All smut. Practically no plot. Just nastiness. <3)

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Getting everyone to sign the consent form was way easier than you expected. Jin signed it first, right off the copier actually. You had asked him to accompany you to the office where the machine was housed, having never been there yourself, and he happily led you there. Once the copy came out, he pinned the paper to the wall and you watched him draw his signature, pretty and flamboyant, much like himself. Namjoon signed next, as he stepped off the dance floor and made his way over to where you sat on the floor, far enough away to not be caught directly on camera, but not so far that it would be inconvenient for them to quickly run over and grab a drink from their water bottle. Which is what Namjoon had come over to you for originally, he didn’t have to ask for you to know what he wanted, it was your job to hold their things and keep them in order after all. His cheeks were flushed red, beads of sweat trailed down his temples and followed the curve of his face, you watched them quickly change direction as he tilted his head back to drink from the spouted lid of his water bottle. You couldn’t tell what was sweat, and what was drops water spilling past the corners of his mouth and dancing down his jaw to trace along the length of his neck, your hand reached behind you to blindly feel for the sheet of paper and a pen- as your eyes were locked on the towering man before you. 

Namjoon filled his mouth with water before he pulled the bottle away, cutely filling his cheeks like a chipmunk and forcing him to pinch his lips shut as he held out the bottle for you to take. His eyebrows lifted in intrigue as you held the form out to him, leaning over to take the pen from your fingers and quickly scribble his name down. You watched in real time as a droplet of, what you hoped was water and not sweat, fell from his chin and land on the corner of the form. It hit the paper with a light thud, quickly seeping into it and spreading out as far as it could, you watched it for a second before darting your eyes back up to Namjoon. The leader swallowing what was in his mouth before giving you a sheepish look of apology, his lips curling up nervously and his eyes flickered away.

“Sorry…” He set the pen back into your hand before backing off to rejoin the others, leaving you to look down at the damp circle with a little sigh. 

You caught Taehyung and Jungkook during lunch, pushing the form across the table where the two sat and fought over the last chocolate croissant- which Taehyung had every claim too since he was the one who plucked it from the pastry tray in the first place, it took them a minute to notice between the bickering.

“I would’ve given you some if you asked nicely.” Taehyung said snobbishly, putting on a haughty sort of act to frustrate the maknae.

“Okay, can I have a bite?” Jungkook tried his best to reach over Taehyung's arm, but the taller man kept him away.

“No.”

“Why not- I asked!” 

“I said if you asked ‘nicely,’ you didn’t even say please.” Your eyes switched between the two like you were watching a tennis match, following their words like the ball bouncing over the net. 

“When do we ever ask for each others food? Jin hyung didn’t ask you for your bulgogi, he just opened his mouth!” Jungkook tried used their state of comfortability against him.

“By opening his mouth, he was asking. You really need to learn about nonverbal cues and how they partner with affirmative consent.” Taehyung shot you a cheesy grin as he spat out a couple hot button words, trying to impress you with his new vocabulary. Tae had been doing a fair amount of research after your little fainting incident a couple nights ago, looking up things like how to get better at noticing the signs of your partner becoming unable to communicate, quickly sending those findings to you so you could talk about them together. You had to admit, his dedication to becoming a more considerate partner always made your heart ache, it was unbelievably sweet. 

You couldn’t help but smile back at the younger man, you knew now it would have been no use trying to fight the bashful grin pushing back your lips as he so boldly and blatantly brandished what he learned. His eyes fell to the piece of paper on the table and the pen laid across it, biting down on the corner of the croissant to hold it in his mouth as he planted his fingertips into the paper, dragging it closer to him to sign his name. Sliding it to the right so Jungkook could do the same, biting off the piece of pastry and waiting for Jungkook to look up again before he offered it to you, holding it out across the table to you could eat the other side. 

“Hyung!” Jungkook looked between the man and yourself, his jaw dropped slightly as he watched you take a bite and sit back down in your chair, having to cover your mouth to keep yourself from laughing over his distraught face. You reached over to take the form as Taehyung finally gave in, his arm snaking around Jungkook’s waist to curl his fingers into the maknae’s hip, just starting to feed the croissant to him before he pulled it away before Jungkook could bite. Tae quickly flipping the pastry around in his fingers to feed him the side you bit from, you watched a soft blush rush to his cheeks as he hesitated, but his love for food won over his bashfulness. 

You watched this interaction intently, your smile dying down as you noted the hand grasping his waist, but surprisingly, even to yourself, you didn’t feel nearly as jealous as you thought you would have. The two being cuddly with each other was normal to you before you found out about their relationship, and you didn’t want them to have to hide their affections for each other, neither of them expected you to do the same… Still, you had to remind yourself that this slowly fading jealousy was a good thing, and not a sign that you were loosing feelings for Taehyung. A new, seemingly untethered, anxiety you found bounding around your brain. You really had to get this jealousy thing figured out, maybe you should take Jimin up on that offer to talk.

“Noona.” Jimin cooed from behind your back, speak of the devil. You didn’t have time to turn around before you felt his chest press into your back and shoulders, his body weight causing you to slump slightly over the table as he rested his chin against the top of your head, slinging his arms around to rest against yours. It was like he was trying to shadow you, or merge your bodies into one, you couldn’t tell.

“What is it, Jimin?” It was almost a struggle to talk with him curving your chest into your stomach.

“I’m not going to be home until late. I’m working with Hobi hyung in the studio today, so you’re stuck walking home with those two.” He warned playfully.

“I think I can manage.” You tried your best to shift your eyes up as far as they could go, but you could still just barely make out the color of t-shirt he was wearing over his long sleeved undershirt. Jimin’s arms slipped up your own to rest over your shoulders, taking the pen and writing his name under Jungkook’s before he pulled away, his hands grasping your shoulders as he leaned over to whisper something in your ear. Something that made you blush terribly and push the dancer away as his smile stretched from one ear to the other, an action that caught the attention of the men sat in front of you. The two youngest shifted their eyes to look at each other without turning their necks, keeping their heads still so they could continue to watch how Jimin shamelessly flirted you from their peripheral vision, Jungkook could feel Taehyung’s jealousy in the way his fingers dug into Jungkook’s side. Though he couldn’t really tell what the older man had to be jealous over, Jungkook knew well that whether it was Taehyung or Jimin in that position, you’d be blushing and shying away all the same. Still, he couldn’t say he wasn’t jealous either, and your recent teasing over the matter only seemed to make it worse. There was a storm brewing in Jungkook’s chest, winds that ripped up the role he was rooted in from the very beginning and twisted it with his new found desires. He wanted to be Yoongi, his possessive tendencies didn’t seem to faze you anymore, he knew why. He wanted to be Namjoon, able to curl you into his chest and cosset you as he pleased, and you didn’t even bother to resist. He wanted to be Jin… Oh how badly Jungkook wanted to be Jin right now. You could barely look the man in the eye, you trembled and blushed over his mere touch, Jungkook was envious. He wanted to make you squirm and sweat under his gaze, to know exactly what he wanted when he wraps his fingers so tightly around your wrist or pulled your body against his own, the same way he knew with the others. Jungkook was trained well, in that aspect at least, he wondered if you were starting to fall into line as well.

You had left the form on the kitchen counter before you retired to your room that night, waiting there so Hoseok could sign it whenever Jimin and himself came back from the studio. And you weren’t necessarily sure what time they returned, if they have yet, but it was around twelve in the morning when you left your room to check. The hall was dim as you stepped from your room, the light shining through your open door was the only thing brightening your path into the common areas. Taking one, very light step out into the hall’s creaky wood floor, wincing at the groan it made before turning your face to Namjoon and Jungkook’s door, holding your breath as you listened to any sort of stir. Getting nothing back but the familiar rumble of Namjoon’s snoring, and the soft sound of silverware scrapping against a dish coming from the kitchen- though you suppose it could have come from the living room, all the same. You quietly made your way down the hall, trying your best to avoid the slats of wood you’ve come to learn were particularly noisy as you walked towards the cause of the sound. Unsurprisingly being met with the back of Yoongi as he stood over the sink, rinsing out a small bowl before setting it down in the basin and turning the water off, who else would be up and about at this time besides you? 

“Midnight snack?” You asked as if it weren’t obvious.

“Is that what you’re calling me now?”

You rolled your eyes at his joke, his dry tone pulling a smile onto your face none the less. You looked down to where you had your hands planted into the countertop, spotting the consent form, now adorned with Hoseok’s name underneath Jimin’s. Running your fingertip over his name, the ink was dry, he must have come home a while ago and you didn’t notice. You let your eyes scan over each name, Kim Seokjin, Kim Namjoon, Kim Taehyung, Jeon Jungkook, Park Jimin, Jung Hoseok… Wait. You read the names again, eyebrows furrowing at the full page, yet there was someone missing, you hadn’t even noticed there were only six spaces to fill out until now- nor did you realize that Yoongi hadn’t signed it sometime throughout the day, you guess he was busier than normal.

“Oh Yoongi, here.” You quickly added a line with your pen before lifting your head up, only being met with the same sight as before, the back of Yoongi’s head. The rapper refused to turn around, he knew what you calling him for, and he had hoped to avoid the topic until the clock ran out. Actually, the second he heard the creak in the floor, he was begging some higher power to not let it be you coming down the hallway. Maybe he could pretend that he didn’t hear you, but that would only buy him the next couple of seconds as he dried his hands with the old dish towel hanging from the oven.

“The form?” You tried to catch his attention once again, “I need you to sign it so I can turn it in tomorrow morning.” 

“I don’t really want to sign it.” Your eyebrows knotted together at his words. After saying he would sign it, and then assuring you that he wasn’t mad about signing it, you sort of thought he would have signed it. Silly you. 

“What do you mean..?” He stayed silent as you walked around the island, still not even giving you the courage to show his face, you could tell he wasn’t proud of his words. You didn’t respond again until you placed the form behind you on the counter and turned to face him. “Everyone needs to sign for it to go through.” 

“I know that.” Yoongi brushed off your reminder, he could feel your presence at his side, still he burned his eyes into the bottom of the sink. You didn’t know what to say, why couldn’t he have just told you this before?

“Yoongi-” 

“I don’t want Dohyun here. I don’t like him.” The rapper stated blandly, causing you to shake your head in confusion. “You’ve only met him once, how could you not like him?” You prodded.

“You’ve only met him once, how can you like him?”

“Okay… That’s true.” You tried to be understanding to his feelings, as frustrating they may be in the moment. Reaching your arms out to wrap your fingers around his biceps and physically turn him around yourself, there was no struggle in this, no pushback from the older man as he let his head lull forwards, still unable to look you in the eye. 

“I’ve been in Korea for nearly half a year now. The only people I know live in this dorm.” You continued, “These people sought me out personally, we’re in the same line of work- which wasn’t something I even considered. This is a really good opportunity for me to make some friends, Yoongi.” 

“Are we not your friends?” There it was. The reason Yoongi was so stuck on this, the reason he was so angry, and frustrated, and confused. Were they not attending to your every need? What’s the point in befriending these people? What was the point of pursuing you if they were happy as seven? What was the point of hiring an assistant if they were fine on their own? A similar line of questions Yoongi found himself processing regularly. 

Was he not enough for you, for them, for the company? Why does there always need to be someone new, why can’t they just keep going the way they are? He supposed he knew the answer to each question, he knew that if he didn’t let them hire an assistant, then they wouldn’t have met you. If he hadn’t let the others seek you out, then he wouldn’t have either. And if he didn’t let you have these people over, then he would ruin the relationship between you. A relationship he never wanted in the first place, but now he couldn’t bare to live without… What would he do without you and your dumb face? Your carefully catered meals that he lived off on long nights, meals you made to fit everyone’s needs and preferences, though they never asked you to. Your hands running down his chest, fingers fanning over his stomach as you wordlessly begged him to stay with you. God…

“I need some friends that I don’t… see as anything more.” You admitted somewhat shamefully as you let your hands fall to your sides, your eyes flitting down for a second before returning, “I think you’re being a little unreasonable.” 

“Yeah, I know.” Yoongi nodded his head in defeat, finally lifting his chin from his chest to look you in the eye. He wasn’t mad or upset, he was worried. You could see the doubt swirling in his eyes, the way his lips tensed and twitched back as he tried to think of his next words, it was a face you sympathized with- how could you not? You pulled him closer by his hands, letting his feet shuffle towards yours until he could feel your body heat warm his skin, his eyes falling to stare at the tip of your nose. 

“Nothing is going to happen-” You tried to assure him, but he interrupted. 

“You don’t know that, Y/n. What if he tries to pull something and we’re not there?” Dohyun? Pull something? Please. 

“Well, I think I could kick his ass as well as you could.” You joked, he didn’t reciprocate. “If something happens, I’ll walk to the studio and call you right away.” 

“The Genius Lab?” He muttered, putting a smile back onto your face over his need for you to find safety in his space.

“Yes, Yoongi, The Genius Lab.” You hummed, raising your hand up to card your fingers gently through his thick black hair, watching it fall back to the side of his face before you flickered your eyes back to meet his.

“Okay.” Yoongi closed the gap between your bodies with a simple step forward, his eyes lowering as you closed yours in anticipation, the way you curved your body towards his so naturally put a little bit of ease back into the mans chest. Yoongi tilted his head to the side as he leaned his face closer to yours, letting the tips of your noses just barely brush against each other before he took your lips against his own, stealing your breath in a slow and deep kiss. 

Butterflies filled your stomach over his sweet affection, you could taste the tobacco on his lips, something you shamefully missed since he had cut back on smoking- which you were very conflicted about admittedly. Of course you knew Yoongi’s health was most important, but there was always a little, dirty part of you that swooned each time the smell of a cigarette lingered on his clothes, it made you want to crawl into his arms and bury your face in his chest. You sighed softly against his lips as you pushed your arms up to rest over his shoulders, curving your chest into his and letting him tilt you backwards just slightly, his hands reaching past you to dig the heels of his palms into the countertop. 

You were dizzy by the time he pulled his lips from yours, your hands trembling as they sat curled around the collar of his t-shirt, trying your best to pull Yoongi back to you as you craned your neck up- having parted from each other far too soon for your liking. A heavy blush settled on your cheeks once a soft chuckle graced your ears, the older man clearly amused by your eagerness as he lifted his hand to cup your face, the pad of his thumb brushing softly side to side against your bottom lip, fluttering your eyes open to meet his. The look Yoongi gave you was a drastic change from the worried and strained one he held before, his lips were curled in a soft smile, gazing down at you adoringly as you let your fingers relax and fall from his shoulders. You pushed your cheek into the palm of his hand, feeling your flesh squish up against your face and pucker your lips together as Yoongi pressed his thumb into your opposite cheek, gently squeezing your face. You let him toy with you how he pleased, not minding how he gently inched your head side to side or pressed his fingertips into your cheeks to watch them dimple under the pressure. You kept your eyes on him until he bent his shoulders down, leaning back in to plant a chaste kiss to your pouted lips before he stepped away, letting his fingers linger along the curve of your jaw for just a second before he pushed his hands into his pockets and walked off. You watched him, following his face as he mindlessly scrunched up his nose and the way his bangs gently swept along his eyebrows until he was completely out of view, a light sigh escaping you. 

You pressed your hands into the counter behind you, trying to take some of your weight off your legs and lean against the cupboards, but a thought suddenly struck you as your fingers came into contact with the sheet of paper you had somehow forgotten about.

“Yoongi wait, you didn’t-” You turned, pulling the form off the counter but having to cut your sentence half way as you looked down at it. Seeing Yoongi’s name scribbled onto the crude line you had drawn up just minutes ago, the man managing to sign it behind your back while you were distracted. Smooth, Yoongi.

“Call one of us if something happens.”

“I will.”

“And your manager.”

“I wi-”

“But call us first.” 

“I will, Jimin. I promise.” You tried to placate the worried dancer, smiling up at him as he stood in front of the dorms door, his overnight bag slug over his shoulder and his knuckles nearly turning white from how tight he was holding the straps. You pressed your hands into his chest, smoothing out the collar of his coat as you ran your fingers soothingly along his shoulders. Seeing Jimin nervous always carved a certain notch in your heart, it wasn’t often that he presented that side of himself to you, twitchy and flushed as he waited or prepared for whatever was coming. Usually an important production or performance, now, leaving you alone for the first time since Christmas, and he certainly didn’t want a repeat of last times disaster. Then again, he technically won’t be leaving you “alone,” but instead with strangers. Jimin didn’t know which was worse. 

Like the others, he tried to put on a calm exterior for you, when in reality, there was nothing he wanted to do more than take you by the hand and drag you to the car. Find some way to convince you to come, some seduction that you couldn’t resist, or a loophole that would require you to join them… Maybe a day away would be good after all. The more level headed members could see how clingy they were becoming, but that’s only natural when you spend so much time with the people you care about, if anything they were lucky you weren’t sick of them yet. Everyone stood crowded around the front door, bags and backpacks in arms, drastically dim expressions on faces as the seven prepared to leave you so early in the morning. The sun hadn’t even risen completely, and they were already saying their goodbyes, life was truly so unfair. 

“We’ll be home around nine in the morning.” Namjoon fell in line beside Jimin, his own displeasure written clearly across his features. Still, he spoke softly to you, wanting to make sure you knew he wasn’t upset. Only unsatisfied.

Unsatisfied with the amount of time he got to spend alone with you this morning, having snuck into your room while the others were getting ready. And though you complained that you hadn’t brushed your teeth yet, as you had just woken up, Namjoon didn’t care. He wanted his lips planted to yours, his freezing hands against your bare flesh as he slid them past your shirt to grasp your sides tightly, his body and yours tangled up with the blankets on your bed- even for just a few minutes. And a few minutes is all you gave him before ushering him off to put his bag together, knowing fully well that the leader had procrastinated his packing until that morning, earning a groan and few grumbles in return. 

“They’ll be gone before you even get back.” You promised.

“Alright.” Namjoon softly nodded his head, his hand twitching to reach out for yours but he held back, planning something a little bigger for your goodbye. 

“Oh, and call the police if there’s an emergency-!” Jimin butted back in. 

“We’re going to be late.” The three of you turned to look at Jin, ready to open the door once you said the word, “Unless you wanted to quiz her on who to call in case of a fire next.” 

You shook your head, amused by Jin’s annoyance with the others babying, pushing your hands out to usher everyone out the door.

“Have fun, work hard for me.” You got various responses back from the guys as they headed out the door, including a kiss to the temple from the eldest himself as a sort of apology for cutting their affections short, his hand resting against the top of your head to keep you still as he pressed his lips to your forehead. A bashful grin forcing it’s way onto your lips before you tried to get your flustered face under control as the others passed you, and just as you were starting to close the door, Jimin and Namjoon both paused in the entry way, looking back at you with a similar set of sad eyes and a smile. 

“I love you.” They spoke at once, seemingly surprising everyone in the vicinity, including themselves as they snapped their heads to look at each other instead of you. The five already out the door stopped where they stood, Jungkook, Yoongi, and Taehyung whipping themselves around in shock, you could just barely see them over Namjoon’s shoulders, as well as Hoseok’s head flitting between the leader and Jimin both. Even Jin, who you could only see from the eyes up as he was already part way down the first set of stairs, stopped to watch the scene slightly above him. 

Their darling act of domesticity nearly sent your soul into shock, an “I love you “ at the door, it almost felt like you were playing house. That you were their housewife sending them off to their nine to five, though really nothing could have been further from the truth. But you pushed past your shock quickly, taking your hand off the front door so you could step closer to the two before you spoke again. Their eyes still locked on each other, like they were trying to communicate through blinking or shifting glances.

“I love you too.” That brought their attention back, reminding them why their staring match started in the first place. You placed your hand on Jimin’s shoulder, pulling him closer to you just enough to let you plant your lips to his cheek in an affectionate kiss, having to pull Namjoon down much further than Jimin to do the same, but he really didn’t seem to mind, bidding them a final goodbye and shutting the door. Pressing your back up against the cool wood, your sweet face falling completely as you looked down through the window, staring wide eyed down at the street below where the car was parked. Your chest shaking with deep breaths as you tried to unravel your tangling thoughts, to only relative success.

 The other side of the door wasn’t doing much better, Namjoon and Jimin still couldn’t take their eyes off each other, neither could the others. Taehyung looked dramatically betrayed, but he wasn’t putting on an act, the dropped jaw, the wide eyes, and the fist enclosed around the buttons of his shirt was all in sincerity. 

“When did that happen..?” The blonde muttered, just loud enough for everyone to hear, but no where near his regular volume. 

“It must have been recent if neither of them knew about the other.” Hoseok commented from Jimin’s side. He too was in shock, though for a different reason. Love? Already? So early? They were braver than he was, certainly. 

“That is so not fair.” Taehyung shook his head in envy, where was his “I love you Taehyung”? 

“Tell me about it.” A low voice spoke up from the back before the owner of it turned to walk down the stairs without another word, Yoongi couldn’t believe his ears. 

But the two lucky men couldn’t bother to pay attention to the shock, awe, and disappointment around them, they knew better than the jealousy clouding the others minds. This was a huge step forward, one they were over the moon to experience first hand, and were eager to talk about with you if you’d let them. Namjoon slipped his hand into Jimin’s as the two followed the crowd down the winding stairs to the front door, a smile dimpling his cheeks as Jimin gushed over how promising this was for the future of your relationship. And as the car pulled off, and casual conversation took over to not alert their manager sitting in the front seat, Yoongi remained silent. His eyes burning into the window, watching the world fly by as they drove out of the city. You loved them first? Bullshit.

You had watched the car pull off the street with a conflicted expression. As much as stress, dread, and panic filled your body, washing you over in a cold sweat, there was a small section of you that flooded with warmth. That… felt better than you had expected. Hearing Namjoon or Jimin state their love for you one on one was bad enough for your worries of vulnerability, though you could never resist saying it back, as it was the truth. You did love them the same, no amount of bile burning your throat in your bodies attempt to shut your mouth could stop you from returning their devotion. But for them to say it at once, in front of the others no less, you didn’t know if you could handle such an outright declaration. But God did it feel good.

Fear and negativity was filling your body like you were an empty bottle, pouring in an endless black ink to rise from your feet all the way to your head, only to be boiled and simmered away by the warmth of your heart, never letting the thick and sour liquid reach even your shoulders. The sound of their voices together, Jimin’s sweet, dulcet tones and Namjoon’s deep, meaningful manner, you wanted more. You wanted to hear them speak at once, to have them whisper in your ears, drawing you in like incubi ready to drain your body of it’s life source. It was so wrong and perfect, shamefully cold and bright like the sun, warming your bare skin as you laid in their heat of their gaze. You were torn to say the least, the very least, but it was a feeling you would need to get used to. Maybe someday it’ll feel natural.

The hotel the guys were staying in wasn’t nearly as accommodating as the Music Awards had been, the seven of them were cramped into a family style room, once scarily similar to the dorm actually. An entryway, kitchen, and living area squeezed into one room, already crowded and cluttered with bodies, bags, and equipment quickly dropped off to be set up later. Two doors faced each other across the room, both leading to identical bedrooms, each with two queen sized beds. The plan was to have two people to a bed, with one person sleeping on the couch. Though if you, Yoongi, and Taehyung could somewhat uncomfortably squeeze into a full, then there was no doubt that there will be a three person spooning session that night as well. The room was dim, the overhead lights were warm but clearly haven’t been changed in a year or two, the shades were drawn over the room’s only window, casting the entire space in a heavy shadow. It was eerie, almost lonely in a way, if you had joined them there would’ve at least been a third room to hang out in. But with Namjoon and Jin taking a much needed nap in one of the bedroom’s, the other five at least had the room to sit comfortably on the couches and chairs crowding the living room. 

And though Yoongi was still pouting, running through the same four talking points over and over again in his head, trying to win a pretend argument over why he should have been the first one to hear your “I love you.” And though he was still unjustifiably angry at Jimin and Namjoon for basking in your affections, hoarding you to themselves like the greedy swine they are, …he didn’t mean that, the older man could still pick up on the nerves wafting off his enemy and lover. 

“You seem spacey, are you nervous?” Jimin looked up from the patch of worn carpet he was staring down at the sound of Yoongi’s voice snapping him out of his thoughts. 

“Huh? Oh, yeah. A bit.” He spoke in an unusual tone, blunt and quick, a direct opposite tone to his normal nervousness. 

“You’re lying.” 

“I’m not.” 

“Yes, you are. I can tell.” Yoongi looked over Jimin, taking in his hunched shoulders and chin resting tensely in his palm as he all but curled himself into the arm of the chair he was sitting in, he already knew what was on the dancer’s mind. “What are you thinking about?”

“Nothing…” Jimin trailed off.

“Is it Y/n?” Silence. Yoongi scoffed, “I knew it. What’s wrong, shouldn’t you be on cloud nine?” 

“I’m going to disappoint her.” 

Taehyung, sitting across the room next to Jungkook, looked up at Jimin’s statement. As did the maknae himself, and Hoseok, who was fiddling with the broken zipper on his backpack- something you always managed to fix so easily for him. The three watched Jimin as he continued to stare at the floor, pulling one of his legs to tightly cross over the other in attempts to close himself off further. This worry of disappointment seemed to come out of nowhere, especially after the sweet goodbye he shared with you this morning, but Taehyung knew why he was thinking that way. In fact he was the catalyst of it. Very conflictingly so. 

The verbal interrogation of the two love bugs this morning may have halted when they entered the van with their manager, but there was no stopping it from happening over text, Taehyung was the first to whip out his phone. It’s not that he was targeting Jimin, nor did he mean to make him feel self conscious, his questions were innocent at first. When did you confess to him, how many times have you said it to each other, did he in fact know about Namjoon as well? Things like that. Jimin answered honestly but simply, yes’s and no’s, not too many details. But Taehyung prodded, he poked and pushed and pressed for more until the dancer cracked. At the knowledge you shared the sentiment before he joined the two of you that night, he became jealous. What a missed opportunity, if he had only been there earlier… 

In Taehyung’s mind, he was still the closest to having you as his partner first. You slept together nearly every night, you dropped your plans with Jungkook at his mere glance, and you were already going to ask him out before- his own mistakes aside… As much as Namjoon urged that this wasn’t a competition, even the leader himself wanted to be first, and Taehyung was no different. Maybe he shouldn’t have started to brag about the things the two of you have already done together, maybe he shouldn’t have teasingly asked how Jimin’s “research” was going… and maybe he shouldn’t have ended the conversation with the promise that “he’d be next.” But he did. And that made Jimin nervous beyond belief.

“What do you mean?” Yoongi’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion over the dancers doubt, it wasn’t like Jimin to be so worried in his romantic endeavors, at least that’s not what Yoongi ever saw from him.

“When we start going further.” Jimin blushed, a his lips pushed back as he cringed, “I know she wants too- and I want to too!”

“But..?” Hoseok leaned in towards the younger man.

“It’s just… It’s not going to be fun for her, not as much fun as she has with you guys.” 

“What do you mean, Hyung?” Jungkook tried to join in. Though he was in the same position as Jimin, for some reason he wasn’t too worried.

“Well she’s-! I’ve never-” Jimin trailed off. Hoseok shook his head, Jimin was a great lover, he was confident and sweet, it doesn’t matter what gender he was with.

“Don’t worry about it so much, Jagiya.” He tried to reach out to Jimin, but the younger only grew more and more frustrated.

“How could I not? I’m going to look like a total loser compared to you!” Taehyung snorted at this, his confidence getting the best of him in this moment, causing Yoongi to snap his eyes to the cocky man across from him. He stared for a second, dragging his tongue against the underside of his teeth before returning his gaze to Jimin.

“Well, you can’t do worse than Taehyung.” The rapper casually tossed his words, not caring much about how Taehyung will react to the accusation of him being bad in bed, Jimin’s body language flipping completely in turn, ready to have some dirt on Taehyung.

“What?!” Taehyung could’ve blown the roof off the hotel with his voice alone, his usual baritone cracking to a higher pitch as he stood up, not taking Yoongi’s comment lightly.

“Oh? Trouble in paradise, Taehyungie?” Hoseok happily played into Yoongi’s teasing to take the heat off Jimin, a grin spreading across his face as he pressed his cheek into his palm, wiggling his eyebrows.

“He had to call me in to wake her up a couple nights ago.” Yoongi continued, ready to put Tae on blast for his stupid and reckless behavior.

“How boring could you have been?” Jungkook smiled brightly at the back of Taehyung’s head, a laugh pushing past his lips as Taehyung whipped around to look at Jungkook, anger and embarrassment clear in his wide eyes.

“Boring?!” He shouted, clearly offended.

“What do you mean wake her up, Hyung?” Hoseok asked, looking at Yoongi in confusion.

“He made her pass out, she was gone for a few minutes too, out cold.” 

“Who made who pass out?” Everyone’s mouth snapped shut at the sound of Namjoon’s voice emerging groggily from the bedroom, having been woken up by the commotion, sleep still heavy in his eyes. And while the others turned away, knowing too well what was about to come, Yoongi was the only one able to look the leader in the eye as he so easily spread Taehyung's dirty laundry.

“Taehyung overwhelmed Y/n so much that she hyperventilated and fainted.” Taehyung swallowed the saliva flooding his mouth as he pulled his eyes from Yoongi’s calm face to look at Namjoon’s quickly twisting into concern and frustration, he knew he was done for.

“When?” Namjoon demanded, not even bothering to look at Taehyung, knowing fully well that he wouldn’t get an answer out of him anyway.

“When they were having sex, a couple nights ago.” Yoongi finished his defamation campaign, pushing himself up from the couch and nodding his head in the direction of the empty bedroom, calling the other three to leave Namjoon and Taehyung alone. 

“What? Taehyung, we’ve talked about this!” Namjoon scolded, Taehyung’s face softening to guilt as he looked up at the leader.

“Hyung!” 

“Do you know what that could have done to her? What were you thinking?” 

“I- Thanks a lot, Yoongi!” 

“Anytime.” Yoongi called back just as he closed the door behind him, listening to Namjoon’s angry and scolding tone bounce off the walls and leak under the door. While knocking Taehyung down a couple of pegs didn’t solve his initial issue, nor did it quell his jealousy, it did put him in a much better mood than before.

Your leg bounced up and down as you sat in the middle of the couch, a position you weren’t often able to get in. You chewed at the inside of your lip, you cracked your knuckles, and you let your eyes flicker from the TV screen, to the clock, to the front door, then back. The TV seemed to slightly shake back and fourth in tandem with your leg, each quick push into the floor made the room quiver around you, even the water in your glass trembled the same as you. What if they don’t like the house? What if they don’t like you? What if they’re only coming over to see where BTS lives so they can dox you online? …you need to calm down.

Though that was easier said than done, clearly, since this is the fourth time your thoughts have spiraled into panic. Once the lovey dovey feeling wore off, you were only left with your anxieties, so you tried to make yourself busy. You swept floors that didn’t need to be swept, you cleaned counters that didn’t need to be cleaned, and you dusted off each and every one of your knickknacks as if Dohyun and Yuna will be inspecting your shelves with rubber gloves and magnifying glasses. And even after that, you still had time to let your mind wander to the worst. God, you really needed to get your anxiety under wraps, how do you live like this? This type of reaction to the smallest things couldn’t be good for your heart, stress is the leading cause of- 

Knock, Knock, Knock! 

Your head snapped to the door at the sound of the gentle knocking, not even letting yourself finish your thought before you were scrambling to get off the couch, having to catch yourself on the coffee table as your sock slid against the rug before you rushed over to the front door. Letting yourself take a couple breaths before you turned the handle and pulled it open, revealing the two mildly familiar figures standing outside with bags in hand. They greeted you with matching smiles, big and bright as they held up the things they brought with them. It was sweet and strange to see them again, you had almost forgotten what they looked like. 

Dohyun’s hair was longer than it was a few months ago, almost enough to cover his eyes, pinned back on the sides with black, metallic, star shaped pins, showing off his ears full of piercings. The longer ones hanging from his lobes and lower cartilage jangled and bumped against each other softly each time he moved his head, and as he smiled, you noticed how swollen his bottom lip was and the titanium ball poking out from the center of it. That must be new. Yuna was exactly the same, bright, big, down turned eyes, long, highly decorated acrylic nails, and a squeal escaping past her pretty, perfectly glossed lips as she rushed to throw her arms around you. The two bags in her hands hitting against your back with a dull thud of something heavy and glass pressing into your spine, still you hugged her back before letting the two of them in.

“We’re so excited to see you!” Yuna all but jumped up and down in your arms before pushing passed you to set her things on the counter, tossing her purse from her shoulder as well, the various key chains, trinkets, and accessories attached to it clacked noisily against the countertop. 

“Where should I put the drinks?” Dohyun set his own bag down at the end of the island, equally decorated as Yuna’s, but in a drastically different way. Dohyun seemed to be the "Guard Dog” to Yuna’s “Pretty Girl” attitude, you couldn’t help but wonder what energy you’ll bring to this group, if you’ll fit in or be the odd one out. 

“The fridge is fine, it’s basically empty right now.” You replied, trying your best to talk as Yuna pressed her hands into your face. She squeezed your cheeks and ran her fingers over your features before pushing her pointer fingers into the flesh of your cheeks, you knocked her hands away with your own, a smile tugging at the corners of your lips as she poked and prodded at you affectionately. 

“Oh that’s alright, we brought snacks!” Yuna rushed back over to the large reusable bag she was holding before, pulling out various flavors of chips and snacks, as well as face masks, matching fluffy headbands in different colors, and a bottle of white wine- so that’s what was bruising you earlier. Dohyun loaded the fridge with cans, a small fruit platter, and a veggie platter to match… When you were promised a night of drinking and gossip, you were expecting a party of sorts, messy conversations spoken too loudly and games where the sole purpose was to get far too drunk. But looking around at the things they brought, their comfy lounge wear, and types of food, this was reminding you more of a house party your mother would host with your aunts and uncles. No one throwing up in the bathroom all night, no one going insane and trying to climb the chandelier- not that you had one… You felt like a little kid again, watching the adults talk and play cards while you snuck out of your room to try and steal some of the left over appetizers, dinner for you and your cousins having been long forgotten. How old were these guys..? You thought they were your age or close, surely they couldn’t be that much older than you.

“Dohyunie, put these in the fridge for me?” Yuna stretched across the countertop to hand off the face masks, wanting them to be refreshing and cool for your soon to be alcohol flushed faces. Dohyunie, so she’s older than him at least. You looked between the two as they crowded the kitchen, standing off to the side to watch them move. They worked in tandem so easily, like they’ve been together for years- of course, they very well could’ve been. You didn’t know how to enter their casual conversation over what goes where, what they should start with for drinks, and what to watch if they run out of things to say.

“Uh-” You started.

“Y/n, do you want to open the first drink?” Dohyun turned to you, testing each can to see which was coldest before plucking it from the others and handing it over to you, you quickly rushed over to take it. Turning the can around in your hands, it was a vodka ice tea, you really were out of your element here. Dohyun took out two more for himself and Yuna, the latter pushing herself up to sit on one of the bar stools as she got ready to crack the tab, the two waiting for you to open yours first. Your fingers trembled against the thin metal tab as you plucked and pulled at it to push in the lip, your friends quickly following and taking a heavy swig with you, as the tea ran over your tongue, you could barely taste the vodka. Looking at the ingredients, you were surprised to see a rather high alcohol content… this is going to be dangerous. 

“So,” Yuna held out her hand to pull you towards her, ushering you to sit in the stool to her left as Dohyun leaned his arms against the countertop, “Which one of them is your boyfriend?” 

You’re eyes widened at her question, shocked by her blatant disregard for pleasantries and formalities, instead diving right into the deep end. You nearly choked on your tea, having to swallow quickly as you raised your hand to cover your mouth, but she only flashed you a bright smile. Clearing your throat before speaking up, noting her slight pout once you didn’t automatically say anyone's name. 

“What ever happened to ‘Where did you grow up?’ or ‘Do you prefer fish or meat?’” You blushed over your own apprehension, but neither one of them seemed truly disappointed, which made you feel a little bit better.

“We only get to see each other like three times a year, if we got stuck on small talk we wouldn’t know anything about each other to this day.” Dohyun looked at you apologetically, but he too was curious about your relationship, though he had his own sneaking suspicions. 

“Well- Which member of your bands is your boyfriend or girlfriend?” You tried to throw the question back at them, playing it off like you were still being coy, but you were almost hoping for them to respond with a name. At least then, you wouldn’t be completely alone in the situation you’ve found yourself in, unfortunately for you, no names were said on their end either. 

“No one in Apink is really my type. I like really strong women, lots of muscles.” Yuna’s voice seemed to drop a little as her original excitement died down, settling into a more comfortable tone. You were shocked to hear her admit she liked women so openly, your lips parting slightly in surprise before a smile came back to your face. Suddenly, you didn’t feel as worried over fitting in, still horribly nervous, just slightly less. 

“And I have a girlfriend.” You turned to look at Dohyun as he spoke, but quickly brought your attention back to Yuna.

“No he doesn’t.” Her voice seemed to get even deeper.

“Yes, I do! You just- haven’t met her.” 

“Oh yeah? Where’s she from, Dohyun?”

“H- Uhm... Ilsan..?” He blushed over his obvious lie. Your eyes nearly bugging out of your head from his choice of location, it seems like everyone's fake loved ones are from Ilsan around here.

“Yeah, sure she is. Don’t believe him, the day Dohyun gets a girlfriend is the day the world ends.” Yuna shook her head at you, shifting your eyes between the two as they bickered playfully. 

“I see.” You noted, a huff pushing past your lips as Dohyun picked up a cherry tomato from the vegi platter and tossed it across the counter, hitting Yuna in the face before tumbling onto the floor. You’ll probably pick that up later…

“I bet it’s Taehyung.” Yuna’s voice brought your eyes up from where the tomato sat on the floor.

“What?” You looked at her in confusion, having forgotten the initial question sometime during their bickering.

“Your boyfriend, it’s Taehyung right?” She leaned in eagerly, pink dusting over your cheeks at the thought of calling Taehyung your “boyfriend,” maybe a month ago the answer could have been yes.

“God, no.” You shook your head with a smile, trying your best to be convincingly casual.

“I told you, it’s Yoongi.” Dohyun interrupted as Yuna’s face fell into a disappointed pout, his eyebrows wiggling suggestively, “You didn’t see them in the hotel like I did.” 

Oh right… You had forgotten Dohyun was technically the catalyst to yours and Yoongi’s first kiss, really you had him to thank for the exchange, but you denied him all the same.

“It’s not Yoongi- It’s not any of them. I already told you, we’re just friends.” Yuna groaned at your refute, her head falling back just a bit in playful annoyance.

“But how could it not be Taehyung!” You watched as she gained a sort of far away look, batting her eyelashes with a dramatic sight. You nodded your head slowly in sudden understanding, having to press your lips in towards themselves to keep yourself from becoming too obvious in your amusement. 

“Is Taehyung your bias then?” You teased.

“It should be Namjoon, he’s the obvious choice.” Dohyun mumbled as he lifted the can to his lips, taking a heavy swig.

The night dwindled on quickly, for both you and the others. And though you were miles apart, Yoongi seemed to have the same idea for how to spend his time, getting drunk. But while you were drinking to have fun with your friends, he was drinking to calm himself down. Not only to quell the residing nerves from the performance that ended a few hours ago, but the frustration and jealousy that still remained settled in the pit of his stomach, he could feel it weighing him down all day. And now that he had nothing to do but wait to get back to you the next morning, he needed something to take his mind off how… angry he was- and getting Taehyung in trouble with the others was only funny the first five or six times. 

Yoongi sighed through his black mask as he walked into the small convenience store down the street from their hotel, a black baseball cap covering the rest of his face, just to be safe. As he toiled through the isles, he wondered what on earth was going through your head when you confessed to the two. Were you just lost in the moment, or had you been planning it for a while? He already knew you said it first, Namjoon and Jimin were trying their best to not rush you into anything, Namjoon especially. He already knew what kind of situation you were in with them when you said it, a situation you’ve been in with him plenty of times. The rapper thought back to when you chose him to take a step further in your sexual exploration, he thought back to Valentines day, he thought back to Hoseok’s birthday… What was the difference between those times and the times with Namjoon and Jimin? Was it him?

What else could it be really? Jimin and Namjoon were more similar than people think, sweet and affectionate, deep, romantic, and soft. Everything he loved about them, everything he felt he lacked in himself. To Yoongi, he was cold and stale, ill-tempered, dry and boring. He really didn’t know why people loved him so much, whether it be you, the other guys, or his fans, he didn’t think he deserved it- he didn’t think he was anything special. Special by proxy maybe, but nothing more than that. He looked down at the drinks in the refrigerated section, scanning over his options until the alcohol ended and the regular drinks emerged, something caught his eye. A brown and white plastic bottle, the drink sloshing around as he picked it up and turned it over in his hands, a peach iced tea. 

You were special. Confident and shy at once, stern and gentle, guarded and needy. You were perfect, to Yoongi, to all of them. Maybe he’s been too confident in his abilities, maybe being in a steady relationship for so long made him loose his spark… maybe you just didn’t love him. Why would you? While Namjoon was working on making you feel comfortable in their space, he was avoiding you completely, making you refer to him formally and stay awake at all hours of the night. While Jimin was reassuring you and helping you through your fears, he was invading your privacy, storming out, and staying out of your way while you found solace in the others. Maybe Yoongi was further away from you than he had thought, but he knew there was something there. Even in the short time you’ve been in his life, you’ve already grown together so much, and he loved you for it. 

He couldn’t say it. One of the rules they’ve made that he actually follows, not only to take the pressure of himself, but to let you figure out your feelings without having to worry about letting him down… even though, he was pretty let down now, but that wasn’t your fault. Yoongi handed his card over for the tea, taking it back and tucking it into his wallet before heading out the door, cracking the plastic cap and taking a sip. Maybe it was time to be more open with you.

“And then, after I told him I had dropped it on the ground, he ate it anyway.” 

“I’m not wasting perfectly good cake!” 

“There was pieces of pavement in it, Dohyun!” 

“I’m sure there’s some benefit to eating pavement right?”

“You see, this is why you don’t have a girlfriend.” 

You watched in amazement as Dohyun and Yuna drunkenly regaled you in their tales of old, your head was already spinning when the three of you left the couch to hang out in your room instead. To you, wine drunk was much different than liquor drunk, and truly you couldn’t tell which was hitting you more in the moment. The three of you having changed into your pajamas and tried your very best to clean up your face mask mess in the living room, you could get the rest before the guys get home tomorrow, so you weren’t really worried. Instead, you were just enjoying your time with the two, even if Dohyun stretching out on your bed like he owned it caused you and Yuna to sit on the edge, you didn’t blame him- he was clearly a tired drunk. 

“This is why I’m so excited to have another girl in the group, unless you’re eating pavement too?” She raised her eyebrows at you as you laughed at her bullshit expression.

“I don’t plan on it.” You shook your head with a smile.

“Thank God. I was so excited to see you again I could barely sleep last night.” She leaned forwards to take your hand in hers, intertwining your fingers as she shook your arm side to side, the force making the wine in your other hand jump around the glass.

“Me too. I feel like I haven’t even talked to another girl in years.” Yuna gasped at your statement. 

“Oh my God, you poor thing. Being around no one but men sounds like torture- No offense Hyunie…” 

“No, no. I get it.” Dohyun shuddered, speaking in a way only a man who has been stuck around other men could. 

“If I only had male friends, I think I would die.” Yuna scowled, but her comment made your heart sink a bit.

“Well, I wouldn’t go that far…” 

“I would! Guy friends never want to hug or cuddle like girl friends do, I’d feel so lonely.” You were shocked to hear so, and in your hazy state, you were having a hard time differentiating between what the others saw as platonic and romantic affection. If only you could shut your mouth.

“That’s not true! My guy friends never let go of me.” You weren’t complaining, but Yuna looked at you in surprise.

“All of them? Even Yoongi?” She questioned, apparently finding the idea of the rapper being affectionate hard to believe, the thought made you laugh into your drink just as you were taking a sip. Having to swallow and take a breath before you respond.

“Especially Yoongi! Like, after he finishes he’s always- …” If only. You could. Shut. Your. Mouth. You let your eyes dart back up from your glass to see Yuna and Dohyun’s matching expressions of shock, the man having launched himself up to lay on his elbows once the word “finishes” left your mouth. 

“Finishes what..?” His voice lowered, trying to coax you into telling them more.

“Uh.. I mean-” 

“I knew it was Yoongi, didn’t I say it was Yoongi.” Dohyun grinned triumphantly at Yuna, who only held her hands up in surrender.

“You were right.” 

“And you tried to convince me it was Taehyung, this is why you always trust your gut!” 

“Well, if I was living in a house with Taehyung it would have been on sight! So I just thought-!” 

“Guys please!” You cut off their back and forth, their smiles fading by the look of your panicked face, “I’m- …I’m not with Yoongi.” 

“It’s alright, Y/n. It’s fine if you are.” Dohyun reassured you, but when you nervously looked down into your glass, he tried to distract you from your worries. “What’s he like?” 

“Is he sweet to you? That cool persona must be an act right?” Yuna joined in, her thumb dragging along the side of your hand soothingly. The two saw fist hand how difficult dating for idols is, they’ve seen the consequences from both the public and companies alike, and they know you probably don’t have anyone you can talk to about it. And they were right. Until now, you truly had no one to talk to but the people who are directly involved in the relationship.. type.. thing, maybe that’s why you let yourself play pretend for a little. It’s not like you would say anything untrue, but they’re the ones who assumed the two of you were dating. 

“He’s very sweet.” You started, “He’s not into the whole outward romance type thing, which I suppose is good for our career’s.” 

“But you deserve to be cared for-” You cut Yuna off.

“He does care for me. Even if he’s not doing grand gestures, he shows his love in other ways.” You smiled, thinking back to all the late night conversations, his coat around your shoulders, the knowledge that he always has his door open for you when you need him. He is certainly sweet. 

“Oh I’m sure.” Dohyun hummed suggestively as he laid back down, pulling a heavy blush onto your cheeks.

“You’re disgusting.” You nudged his side with your foot, his smile only growing.

“You see, this is why we needed another girl. Now I don’t have to put up with your pervyness alone.” Yuna huffed. 

“She’s the one that brought up finishing!” Dohyun tried to defend himself.

“I didn’t mean to!” You tried to defend yourself as well, but Yuna put a stop to it all, grabbing onto your arms and pulling you backwards to lay against her chest.

“Let’s change the subject.” She demanded, wrapping her arms around you securely… suddenly you were sad again, but in a different, sort of longing, way.

If there were enough hours in the night, you’re sure you could have talked about Yoongi for an eternity. How his protective nature seems to make you swoon and pisses you off at the same time, the way he pretends to be cool and relaxed, but you know how badly he yearns for what he wants- both related to you and otherwise. And if Dohyun hadn’t fallen asleep the mere second you and Yuna started a new conversation, maybe you could have stayed awake for a little longer, but between his gentle breathing and the depressant in the vodka finally kicking it, you were finding it hard to stay awake yourself. The two of you left Dohyun in your room, you could tell there would be no point in trying to wake him up.

“Are you sure you’re okay with sleeping on the couch?” You looked over at Yuna as the two of you stumbled down the hallway- well, you stumbled down the hallway, she seemed to be walking fine with her hands wrapped tightly around your arm.

“Of course, better than sleeping next to Dohyunie, he always kicks me.” She grumbled softly, sitting herself down on the couch once the two of you rounded the corner.

“Here, there are blankets over-” You had to cut yourself off as the room spun around you, causing you to tumble slightly to the side. Yuna was quick to stand back up and catch you before you could loose your balance completely, her hands tight around your arms, squeezing you tightly as she walked you backwards.

“Unnie will do it, you go to bed.” Your heart nearly stalled in your chest, your eyes gaining a sort of glossy, teary look to them as you looked over your shoulder.

“Unnie?” Yuna only smiled back at you, the corners of her eyes creasing slightly as she does so.

“I’m older than you.” She paused, “Aren’t I?” 

“I’m twenty-one.” You turned around with her help, her hands rotating you gently until you could stand in front of her.

“Twenty-one?!” She shouted in shock, “You’re younger than Dohyun! I thought you were the same age at least.” 

“How old is Dohyun?” 

“Twenty-four!” 

“Twenty-four?!” You repeated, gaining a similar look of surprise on your face to match hers, “How old are you?” 

“Twenty-five! Oh my God, you’re just a baby! And you’ve been calling us by our names this entire time.” She scolded, shaking her head in mock disapproval. Your eyebrows crinkled in confusion, not necessarily putting two and two together in your drunken state. 

“Well, what am I supposed to call you?” You raised your arms to grab onto her shoulders, managing to stumble a bit even as you stool perfectly still.

“Unnie and Oppa of course!” Yuna beamed. Oppa? You don’t even call the guys Oppa… and you are much closer to them than you are to Dohyun. 

You knew the term was more stigmatized overseas than it was in it’s own country of origin. Lot’s of people think Oppa is a sexual term, similar to “Daddy,” or they think it’s purely romantically charged. But in reality, while it can be used sexually or romantically, the term was most often used platonically for people you care about. You knew it was normal to say, but something in your stomach twinged at the thought. That stigmatization was rooted deep in your brain, and you didn’t grow up saying it or around people who used it, so it was a bit jarring to say the least… Did they even want you to call them Oppa? They never asked you to. 

“Do you need help getting to bed, Aegi?” You snapped your head back up once her voice graced your ears, a little, stubborn blush adorning your cheeks at her nickname.

“No, I’ll be alright.” You muttered. Yuna let you leave her grasp, keeping her eyes on you until you safely made your way to Taehyung’s bedroom, not that she knew it was his. You paused before his door, your hand heavy on the handle as you stared at the wood in front of you. “Goodnight… Unnie.” 

You didn’t give yourself time to look at Yuna’s reaction before you disappeared into the bedroom, quickly shutting the door behind you and walking the few steps you needed to fall into Taehyung’s bed. Just barely dragging your body up further to rest your head on his pillow, your arms reaching out to pull his blanket to your chest, a little sigh escaping you as you buried your face into the fluffy fabric. Your lips curling into a tired smile at the familiar and comforting scent. Chamomile and Lavender… 

Just like Namjoon had said, the car had made it’s way home and arrived by nine in the morning, the bright sun already high in the sky and shining through the dorm windows- and though the light managed to wake you up every other time you’ve slept in Taehyung’s bed, somehow, today of all days, you stayed asleep well past your wishes. As did your two friends. 

“Jagi!- Oh.” Hoseok stopped himself from calling out to you at the sight of the dorm. The house remained a mild mess. Cluttered with a couple empty bottles and a few scattered cans, other than that, and the girl asleep on the couch, the guys didn’t notice much out of the ordinary. Really, they didn’t even notice Yuna either, not until Jungkook, who was rushing around to put his things down and make his way to see you, stepped on a cherry tomato that squished mushily into his sock. 

“Eugh-” The maknae’s exclamation was cut short by Jin smacking the back of his hand into the younger man’s chest as someone shifted uncomfortably on the couch from the sudden sound. Everyone thought it was you at first- I mean, who else would it have been? But upon closer look, done by the eldest himself, they realized it was in fact, not you. The seven shared a look of panic, the most reasonable explanation for the stranger in their house was that you and your friends over slept, but since they really had no clue what Yuna looked like, having only seen her for a split second as you were leaving the award show, the possibility that someone had broken in was ever present. 

“I’ll go get Y/n.” Yoongi spoke quietly before heading down the hall, dropping off his bag outside his door in the mean time. The others stalled in the kitchen, unsure if they should approach the sleeping girl or not. 

“Should we do something..?” Jungkook whispered to Taehyung as he lifted up his foot to pull his tomato stained sock off, watching with wide eyes as the taller man stepped forward and made his way to the couch. “Tae-” 

“Excuse me?” Taehyung’s voice was gentle, crouching himself down to meet Yuna’s groggy face as she opened her eyes, his deep baritone having roused her enough. She looked around for a second before her eyes focused on Taehyung’s face, he watched her intently, lips twitching back in amusement as Yuna’s jaw dropped.

“Oh-” She couldn’t speak further, pushing herself up to rest on her forearms, wide eyes darting around Taehyung's features as she tried to figure out if she were dreaming or not.

“Are you Yuna?” She nodded, “Is Y/n in her room?”

“What the fuck?!” Yoongi’s voice bellowed from down the hall, causing everyone to turn their heads and watch as you frantically slipped out from Taehyung’s room and ran into your own.

Your eyes had snapped open the second the front door latched shut and Hoseok’s loud voice rang out. Similarly to when you wake up from a nightmare, you were frozen still for a few seconds, staring at Hoseok’s dresser drawers as your body tried to catch up with your brain. Taking a deep breath through your nose before you sat up, which you instantly regretted, your stomach flipping as your head did the same. God, you were gonna hurl if you kept moving, swinging your legs over the side of the bed as his blanket slipped from your lap so you could press your elbows into your thighs, and your head into your hands. Watching the floor wave and wobble between your bare legs, you could hear a few voices from the other side of the door. You knew that there would be some explaining to do, apologies to give out, and cleaning up to perform before things could return back to normal. It was rare for you to oversleep, but having left your phone in your bedroom, it never crossed your mind that you hadn’t set any sort of alarm. It was just when you were slowly pushing yourself up from the mattress that you heard Yoongi’s voice, clear and loud as if he were standing right next to you, and the realization that he was the one to find Dohyun in your bed snapped you right out of your hungover state easier than any other remedy could. 

You didn’t think about anything else in the moment than stopping the older man from tearing Dohyun’s head off, especially if he thought you had slept next to him that night, which you understood well would be a direct violation of his trust in you. Now, being perfectly clear, if there weren’t anything to speak of between you and Yoongi, you wouldn’t have had a problem sleeping next to one of your friends. Yoongi not only didn’t know Dohyun, but already didn’t trust him wholly, that was the reason you put yourself in Taehyung’s room for the night. You weren’t so stubborn in your independence that you couldn’t take other peoples boundaries into consideration, and you really didn’t want to upset Yoongi after he was so open with you about his worries… which is why you were able to get out of your hazy state so easy, tripping over yourself to meet him in your room.

“Yoongi- Jesus! What are you, The Hulk?!” You stood in your doorway, almost shell shocked at the sight before you. 

Yoongi didn’t know what he was expecting to see when he opened your door, giving it a light knock before entering it, knowing it didn’t matter at this point what kind of state you were in. He’s seen you in nearly every possible way, dressed, undressed, depressed, asleep, working, it didn’t matter. So it didn’t phase him when he saw the form of a body wrapped up in blankets, though of course, he thought it was your body. A tired sigh left his lips as he stepped in further, half kneeling on the bed to reach out and plant his hand against “your” arm, shaking it gently.

“Jagiya…” He called out gently, really the mess didn’t bother him, but he wanted your friends out as soon as possible- it was nerve wracking to have them all crowded together in the dorm, there was so much to hide in so little space. 

“What time is it..?” Dohyun groaned as he slowly rolled over, causing Yoongi to jump back in surprise.

“What the fuck?!”

“Awh, man don’t shout. I have a raging heada-!” Dohyun wasn’t able to finish his complaint before Yoongi grabbed onto the thick collar of his sweatshirt, curling his fingers around the fabric and pulling Dohyun to sit up. Yoongi’s surprise turned into anger and fear far too quickly for his own good, surely the two of you hadn't shared a bed. But where were you? Why was he alone in your room, why wasn’t he on the couch, why was he curled up in your blankets like he had been there a thousand times? 

“Where’s Y/n?” He demanded as Dohyun raised his hands up by his chest, trying to show the territorial man that he meant no harm.

“How should I know?” That was when you walked in the room, in nothing but a loose tank top and a pair of pajama shorts. To a normal person, you were a little bare, to Yoongi, in this moment, you might as well have been naked. The switch up from trying to threaten Dohyun to trying to cover your body was swift, Yoongi’s hands were off the man’s sweatshirt and onto you in an instant, using his own body to shield yours. You looked at Dohyun over Yoongi’s shoulder, who thankfully got the hint quickly and darted from your room, rushing down the hall to collect Yuna and make a timely escape.

“Noona, we gotta get out of here. I think Yoongi might kick my ass if we sti-” He looked around at the scene before him, Namjoon and Hoseok were cleaning up the living room, Jin was packing up the food in the kitchen, Yuna was sitting happily on one of the bar stools while Taehyung entertained her with pleasant conversation, and Jungkook was still holding one sock in his hand. “Oh, alright, they’re all here.”

“What the hell was he doing sleeping in your bed?” Yoongi pulled back from you, not completely, just enough that he could look you in the eye as he spoke. You could see his panic, his racing mind, and his frantic concern swirling around rapidly as his eyes darted along your neck and shoulders. And even though you wanted to remain sympathetic to him, his demanding tone rubbed you the wrong way just enough for you to retort.

“Well, where did you want him to sleep?” His eyebrows furrowed angrily at your question.

“On the street, preferably.” He snapped. You let it roll of you, this would turn into a fight if you weren’t careful, and you weren’t the one panicking right now. Shaking your head softly as you raised your arms to grasp his, hoping to ground him just a bit. 

“Yoongi-... Yoongi, it’s alright. Please calm down.” The older man looked down at you and your fingers squeezing his arms so tightly, his eyes softening to simple insecurity, his tone losing it’s bite. He turned his head away from yours, hanging it low as he sat himself down on your bed, giving you the higher ground to him voluntarily. And as he sharply stuck his hands in his sweatshirt pocket, you could tell what question was ready to leave his tense lips.

“Did-” 

“No. I slept in Taehyung’s room.” You didn’t need to hear anymore from Yoongi to answer, “Okay?” 

Yoongi raised his arms to press his hands into your hips, his fingers slowly tracing the hem of your tank top from the sides of your stomach, along your waist, and towards your back. But his hands never met each other, falling from your body to let himself ghost over to your closet, pulling a top and a pair of pants out and handing them over to you. You smiled at his unexpected habit, taking the items of clothing from him to start changing into.

“What are you, my handmaid?” You teased.

“Did you have fun?” He brushed off your teasing, leaning his back up against your closet door as he watched you change into the outfit he picked out, a strange sense of pride washing over him as you did so.

“Yes, it was lots of fun. I think we’re going to get along well, it was very casual.” You pushed your arms through the shirt sleeves as you spoke, your voice only being muffled for a second before you pulled your head through the neck. 

“Good, I’m glad.” He spoke honestly. As jealous as he was, and as stubborn as he could be, Yoongi wanted nothing more than for you to have a good time last night. Still… “And nothing happened?” 

You paused at his question, did anything happen? Not… not technically, nothing Yoongi was thinking of before. But a story was told, with various degrees of truth fabricated into it. Could you say that something bad happened? You weren’t sure.

“No..?” Your tone gave your doubt away clearly, with your voice raising at the end making it seem like you were asking a question instead of answering firmly, as you had wanted to.

“Are you sure?” Yoongi spoke cooly, his normal attitude making it’s reappearance as he pushed himself off the closet to walk over to you, his eyebrows furrowed. You considered your options- You could deny you said anything and have this be a secret between the three of you, or you could tell Yoongi the truth, which, knowing him, could possibly make him feel better. It could also made him angry and anxious about having to hide your words from the public, but… you took your chances. 

“I may have.. Let it slip that..” You paused nervously as you finished buttoning your pants, “You and I are dating.” 

You pushed your teeth into your bottom lip as you stared at Yoongi’s chest, flickering your eyes up to see his reaction, an embarrassed smile breaking out on your face at the sight of him. Yoongi’s face had instantly twisted into a bright, gummy smile the second you finished speaking, his cheeks pushed his eyes up just a bit as he walked towards you. Standing just close enough to have to tilt his head down to look at you, his hands still in his pockets as he tried to play off his excitement and stay as nonchalant as possible. 

“We are, are we?” He hummed, you could hear his smile in his voice, your cheeks burning at the mere idea.

“No, but they certainly think we are.” 

“Well, You probably shouldn’t have done that.” Even as he “scolded” you, he couldn’t hide his pride.

“I didn’t mean to, I was drunk. It’s just what came out naturally.” You tried to excuse your actions, though that only flipped Yoongi’s switch even further. You were asked about who you were dating and you instinctively said him? Screw Namjoon and Jimin, this was one-thousand times better than three dumb words- though, he would still like those from you as well. Yoongi couldn’t keep himself under control any longer, his hands grasped your body tight enough to bruise. If he had let his fingers linger on you longer than the time it took to turn you around and push you down against the bed, your sure you would have had lines of bruises along your hips. His body quickly following yours as he slid his arms behind your own and brought your chest to his, his lips scattered around your jaw and neck like static flowing along your skin, his thighs pushing your own apart so he could kneels between your legs. You yelped and laughed as he fought against your arms trying to push him away, pulling them either back against the bed or towards him to hang around his shoulders each time you would try to push him away. 

“Yoongi! Get off me!” You giggled, your face burning brighter than the sun and your head turned away to let him kiss and nip quickly along your neck. 

The others, including Dohyun and Yuna, turned their heads at the sound of your laughter, the bedroom door being left wide open let your words travel clearly down the hall. And while the members tensed, their eyes darting around each others faces, Dohyun and Yuna only looked at each other with a knowing, semi smug, smile plastered over their faces. Everyone watched you curl your fingers around the door frame as you frantically left your room, Yoongi hot on your tail as you made your way down the hall, standing before everyone else.

“So!” You started. A big, stupid grin on your face as you pulled Yoongi’s hands off just as they snaked around your waist and locked around your stomach, “Let me walk you out!” 

You darted between Dohyun and Yuna, linking your arms with theirs and rushing them out the door, thankfully they were able to grab their bags before you made it out, your quick and thunderous steps down the stairs slowly became quieter to the others as you made your way down, leaving Yoongi grinning from ear to ear as he watched the door swing shut. Eyes shifted to him suspiciously, they had expected him to be fuming after finding Dohyun in your room, it was almost scary to see the opposite so blatantly plastered across his face. 

“What are you so smiley about, Hyung?” Hoseok questioned, stepping in from the living room along with Namjoon, but Yoongi only waved him off.

“Nothing, nothing.” 

“Did she say it?” Jungkook leaned in, his eyes big and curious.

“No.” The rappers voice soured just slightly over the reminder of your sentiment to the other two.

“Then what did she say?” Jimin spoke up from Yoongi’s side, earning him a look of annoyance from Yoongi. 

“None of your business, Lover Boy.” The dancers eyebrows knitted together at the response he received, his lips turning downwards in a small pout. And as the others continued to question Yoongi as to why he was so giddy, Jimin slipped away, heading into your bedroom and shutting the door behind him. Just to wait.

You lead your friends downstairs, through the back hall, and out the back door where their car was parked overnight. Your bashful blush having died down in the time it took you to make it outside, and you watched as they put their things in the backseat of Dohyun’s little, beat up Sedan until they turned to you to say their goodbye’s. 

“We had so much fun, let’s try to meet up soon!” Yuna beamed.

“Sorry we overslept, I’m sure you’re in for it with ‘the guys’” Dohyun continued, twitching his fingers to make air quotes, but you shook your head.

“They’ll get over it.” You smiled, hoping your statement to be true. The three of you joined together, wrapping your arms around each other tightly for a few seconds before pulling away- or, they tried to pull away, but something was keeping you still. Your fingers tightened around their backs, curling softly around the fabric of their shirts as you stared down at the pavement below you. 

“Aegi? Is something the matter?” Yuna called to you, but you didn’t look up, your tongue darting out to wet your lips nervously before you spoke.

“Please don’t… tell anyone. About me and Yoongi I mean.” Even if it was a lie, a sort-of lie, you still didn’t want it getting out. For obvious reasons.

“Oh Y/n, we would never.” Dohyun looked down at you sadly, his hand finding it’s way to the back of your head, gently petting down your hair in attempts to sooth your worries. Someone didn’t like that.

“Dating scandals are awful for everyone, especially if their true.” Yuna agreed. 

“We wouldn’t do that, we’re friends now. We have to be there for each other, right?” 

“Right.” You nodded, letting yourself relax once they curled their bodies around yours once more, a small smile coming to your face. Someone didn’t like that either… 

“We’ll see you soon okay?” Yuna hummed happily as she let go, brushing her thumb along your cheek affectionately before slipping into the passengers side, causing you to shy away just a bit. You must be doing this on purpose. 

“Bye, Y/n!” He waved before opening the door to the driver side, sitting himself down and starting the car. 

You waved from the doorstop as they left, backing out of the little alley way and driving off down the street, a little sigh escaping you once you lowered your hand and watched the empty road for a few seconds. Listening to the gentle sounds of the city in the early morning, just long enough to reset yourself and prepare something to say to the others when you get back to the dorm. But as you opened the back door and stepped in, there was someone waiting for you, making you jump back in surprise.

“Kookie!- Were you standing there the whole time?” Jungkook had followed you for a selfish reason. After not getting any information from Yoongi, he wanted to confront you personally, he was jealous too after all. If Yoongi could get something out of you by being needy, then he probably could too. It certainly works on the others, why wouldn’t it work on you? Just another perk of being the maknae. But when he saw you wrapped up with your new friends, he froze. 

Why was Dohyun touching you so casually? You two hardly knew each other, were you that comfortable already? It took Jungkook weeks before he was able to rest his arm around your shoulder, and he still couldn’t hold your hand for more than a minute without needing to pull away to wipe the sweat from his palm. But Dohyun could pet your head? Hug you? He watched more. Yuna was no better, caressing your face, and even through the thick glass of the small window, he could hear her call you “Aegi.” Aegi! Baby! That was his- well, what would be his- never mind. Jungkook felt his stomach twist dangerously, tightening and squeezing, pushing his jealousy up to settle in his chest. He didn’t like how they were acting with you, but he couldn’t say that, you’d just tease him again like you did with Sujin. 

He watched in silence as you stood before him, his face tight and dim as he looked down at you, making you glance off to the side awkwardly.

“Jungkook? Are you alright?” No response. This felt familiar, but in a strange, opposite way. “I’m gonna go back upstairs okay? Are you coming with?” 

You tried to squeeze past him in the small hallway, barely big enough to fit one person, definitely not big enough with Jungkook’s wide shoulders stretching across the width. But even if you could have gotten past him, he wouldn’t have let you. A soft gasp left your lips as you felt Jungkook snatch your wrists up into his hands, his strong fingers curling around them tightly. And though you were startled by this action, you didn’t fight against him, letting him spread your arms apart just enough for you to keep your elbows bent up. Your hands were limp in his, your fingertips curled lightly into your palms as you watched him step closer to you, pinning your back to wall just above the small window. Your head and shoulders were clearly visible to anyone walking behind the building, as were Jungkook’s. 

“Koo?” Your voice was meek as he stared down at your shoulder, and for a second you didn’t see Jungkook as the sweet boy you’ve come to adore. Instead he seemed more like a towering monster, dark and grim as he stood above you. Or maybe a wild animal, cornering its pray, you were afraid he would bite you… 

He dropped his shoulders, you jumped, your chest rising and falling heavily as you waited for his next action, half expecting to feel his teeth sink into your shoulder. But the sharpness never came, instead you only felt the plush of his cheek, slowly rubbing his face against your skin. It was like he was a house cat, possessively scenting you to ward off others, if it weren’t for the threatening beginning, you would have found this action kind of cute. But each brush of his face against you made your skin bristle, his lips pressed naturally into the crook of your neck, a heavy sigh leaving through his nose as he took in your scent. Jungkook missed you terribly, he was jealous of the others for getting your affection and praise, he was jealous of your friends for touching you. All he wanted was to be in your arms and have you in his, and if he could, he would have stayed like this, but each little jolt or squeak you let out made his stomach throb dangerously. 

Your wide eyes locked on Jungkook’s face once he started to pull away, you couldn’t say anything- well, what was there to say? Your cheeks were burning hotter than the sun, and it seemed Jungkook’s were too, his skin painted bright red with embarrassment. He let your wrists fall from his hands, stepping back and heading towards the back door without another word to you.

“Where are you going?” You called, almost daring yourself to go after him. 

“On a run.” He grunted.

You didn’t really know what to make of your interaction with Jungkook, you didn’t really want to think about it honestly, it was just confusing. You had never seen him act like that before, but that doesn’t mean it’s necessarily out of the ordinary, maybe it was just something he hadn’t pulled out around you until now. The way jealousy presents itself in this group was surely interesting, between Yoongi’s possessiveness and whatever that was, you were going to be in trouble sooner or later- not to mention your own jealousy constantly getting in the way. You made your way upstairs, having expected to see the others waiting for you, but the common areas were empty. Surprisingly, that didn’t worry you, you had gone on enough day trips with the others to know how they act afterwards. Sure, their daily schedules were rough and unforgiving, but at least they could sleep in their own bed afterwards, at least they had space to be themselves, at least they had you. Three things they weren’t given the day prior, so it didn’t phase you that everyone was in their own rooms, unpacking and recharging themselves for the rest of the day. Almost everyone that is.

“Jimin?” You were surprised to see the dancer sat upon your bed, his head low and his hands clasped between his open legs as he waited for you, you watched him lift his head to look up at you once you entered the room. “How long have you been in here?” 

There was no malice in your question, no suspicion or distrust, you simply wondered.

“Not too long.” He lied.

“Do you need something?” He opened his arms to you, a smile returning to your face as you realized why he was waiting for you. You shut the door behind you lightly, pushing it back with just your fingertips before you stepped forward. Your eyelids lowered just a bit, giving your face a semi dopey look, similar to the ones you often found on Namjoon and Jimin himself. Jimin smiled bashfully, blushing over your adoring gaze as he raised his hands to rest against your hips, letting you stand between his legs as he slowly traced his fingers along the waist of your pants. You let one of your hands settle against his shoulder, the other found it’s way to his hair, carding your fingers through the soft silver. Watching as it almost languidly fell back to his forehead before you let your fingers feather along his face, gently cupping his cheek and tilting his head back to meet yours, leaning over to meet your lips.

Your kiss wasn’t quick, but it was shorter than Jimin had wanted. Chaste and sweet, just to get the feeling of his pretty lips locked with yours, you pulled away with a smile, despite the way Jimin pulled at your hips to get you to return. You almost laughed at the action, brushing your thumbs over the curves of his cheeks as Jimin looked up at you so needily, what was in the air today?

“I missed you, Noona.” He spoke as if his words were an answer for his actions, not that he needed one.

“We’ve only been apart for a day, Jimin.” You cooed playfully, running your fingers through his hair once again, as you always seem to be doing.

“Too long.” He huffed softly, the pads of his fingers digging into waist as he brought you closer to him. He turned your body easily, and you let him move you how he pleased, eventually leading to you laying back against your pillows as he hovered over you. Jimin didn’t waste any more time to get to you, no subtle affections, no quick kisses. His lips took yours desperately, taking your breath away completely as you fluttered your eyes shut, raising your arms to sling them over Jimin’s shoulders. You could feel his need in his kiss, slow and romantic as his hands traveled up your body, settling along the sides of your ribs. His hips laid against yours as you let your legs hug his sides, you could feel his stomach and chest brush against yours with each subtle movement. 

“Jimin…” You sighed once he parted from you, tangling your fingers in the back of his hair as he leaned in towards your neck, your heart racing in your chest over the action. You couldn’t help but think of Jungkook doing the same just a few minutes prior, an image you tried to push away from the forefront of your mind so you could focus on the man in front of you, but your train of thought was already taking a detour. Even if your body shuddered and twitched as Jimin pressed his lips to your neck, searching for the spot he loved the most, he could tell he was loosing you to your thoughts. His eyes flickered up to your face, he was right, you were staring off into space. Was he boring you after all? 

Jimin couldn’t bare the idea of causing you to space out, or worse, you purposefully thinking of something else to make the moment pass. A little whimper left his lips as he raised his head up, the sound snapping you back to the present situation. You looked at Jimin apologetically, bringing your hands back to his face to gently brush your thumbs back and forth along his cheeks.

“Sorry, Min.” You craned your head to knock your forehead against his, keeping yourself there for a second before his lips returned to yours. Jimin effortlessly deepened your kiss as he tilted his head to the side, pressing the back of your head down into your pillows, your fingers curling around his hair as you tried to keep up with his sudden pace. Gentle hums and muffled moans got lost between your lips as they melted together into one, your heart thudding heavily against your rib cage, and your legs tightening around his waist. 

Jimin had a trick up his sleeve that he was itching to try with you, something he picked up from his… research. The dancer didn’t break his lips from yours, even as he completely shifted himself to pull your legs from his waist so he could slot his knee between your thighs. His hands running up the fabric covering your legs and hips, only to drag his fingertips back down and push them up again, subtly pushing his leg up further as well. A little gasp sounded from you once you felt his thigh press between your legs, your heartbeat tumbling down to rest in the pit of your stomach as your let your hands fall to his shoulders. Jimin’s hands made their way back up to your hips, grasping them tightly and inching your lower half against his leg, your eyebrows furrowing in response. You could feel his toned muscles against your inner thighs as you squeezed your legs around his, helping you slowly rock your hips. The tight denim of his jeans added a certain friction that was absent when you did the same with Namjoon, your hands trembling softly against him in response.

Jimin was reeling from the reaction his simple act got out of you, his fingers dipping up under the hem of your shirt so he could trace gentle circles into your sides, each little moan and jolt of your hips sent his heart soaring with pride. He was surprised to feel a minor pulse against his thigh where your body sat against his, but God did it make him weak. Jimin finally pulled his lips from yours to watch you, he watched the way your body worked to roll your hips, your hands falling from his shoulders to his chest, and your face subtly flushing under his gaze. You let your body stutter, your eyes soft and swirling with need as Jimin looked down at you, his eyes plastered over your body sent a familiar thrum running through you, but you were grateful when he pulled his knee from between your legs so he could lay between them. The lack of pressure, while frustrating to a part of you, gave you a little time to cool yourself down and get your head straight. You could barely see Jimin’s face over his mop of hair, his eyes hidden away under his bangs, and the rest of his face hidden behind the fabric of your shirt, which he had pushed up to expose your stomach and waist. 

Even with all your positive body language, the gentle moans and sighs leaving your lips, and your sweet pleading face, the little voice in the back of Jimin’s mind told him he wasn’t doing enough. That you would be having more fun with Taehyung or Yoongi, and that anything he could do would leave you unsatisfied. So even though he was enjoying the taste of your skin on his lips as he kissed your waist, he pulled away, your shirt sliding back down as he pushed his arms to wrap around your middle instead. Resting his head against your stomach and staring off, looking out past your body and towards the side of your desk, a gentle frown prominent on his lips. You looked down at him with a smile, happy to take a break if that’s what he wanted, letting everything that had been working up within you go with a sigh. Pushing yourself up to sit against the wall, Jimin following you to lay his head in your lap, one of his arms slipping from your waist to rest his hand against your thigh. His fingers curled and stretched, repeatedly tracing lines into your pants as you carded your fingers through his hair, gently scratching your nails against his scalp. 

The two of you sat in what you had assumed was comfortable silence for a few minutes, but since you couldn’t see Jimin’s face as he pushed it further into your thighs, you couldn’t see the thoughts twisting themselves around his brain like a cobra. Not until he spoke.

“Jagi?” His voice was soft, you mistook his timidness for relaxation.

“Yeah?” 

“Do you ever get disappointed when you’re with me?” 

“Disappointed?” You questioned, not understanding where this was coming from.

“Or underwhelmed.” 

“What are you talking about, My Love?” You could feel his body melt against yours from the nickname, your lips twitching into a slight smile but returning to concern as a short moment of silence followed.

“Sexually.” He clarified, but that only made your eyebrows knit together in confusion.

“What are you talking about, Jimin?” Your voice lost it’s softness, pulling your arms from the younger man as he sat up to face you, resting on his knees. 

“I mean I haven’t been with a girl before.” Jimin’s voice held so much embarrassment, you were surprised he was able to talk at all, “The others have- and they’re good at it…” 

“Is this about me spacing out?” He shook his head, “What got you thinking about this?” 

Jimin didn’t answer, he didn’t want to throw Taehyung under the bus or make you upset with him, especially since the taller man didn’t say anything untrue. He only brought Jimin’s anxieties to light, it’s not like they were a secret anyway, not from the others at least.

“Nothing really…” He lied, you didn’t believe him, but you didn’t think now was the time to push.

“I’ve never been with a guy before either, you know. I’ve only gone as far as we have.” You tried to ease his worries by sharing your own, but Jimin looked up at you in a deadpan, as if you were trying to convince the man that two plus two was three. 

“Y/n, I don’t believe you.” You were flabbergasted, not only by his audacity to question your sexual experience, but how confident he seemed as well.

“Why would I lie about that?” You shot him a glare, Jimin’s eyes widening in return, scrambling to defend himself.

“Well- you’re not exactly quiet… is all.” He looked away quickly as you gasped, a heavy blush settling along your face, that was the second time this week someone mentioned they could hear you in your… endeavors. Maybe you should work on your volume control.

“I meant ‘we’ as in the eight of us!” You spoke through your teeth, pushing your palm against his shoulder as a grin finally broke out on his face over his misunderstanding.

“Oh.” He thought for a second, “Eight?” 

“Seven.” You corrected, “Five…” 

Honestly, you didn’t expect much from Jin at the moment. It certainly seems like he likes you, but with their busy schedules and their public relations to worry about, you had a feeling you won’t be exploring that side of your relationship with him any time soon. And Hobi hasn’t laid so much as a finger on you since the club, you were starting to worry that he was regretting his drunken actions, you wondered if you should as well… And you had no idea why you suddenly lumped Jungkook in with the other, he was never present before. 

“So, it doesn’t bore you with how slow we’re going?” Jimin pushed his hand into your palm, winding his fingers around yours so you could brush your thumb against his knuckles, which you did happily. 

“Not at all, actually it’s kind of nice.” You admitted bashfully, pulling your gaze from his to look down at your hands. The concept of going “too slow” hadn’t even crossed your mind until now… Were you going too slow with the others? Is that why Hoseok hasn’t shown any interest in you lately? Was Namjoon getting frustrated by having to wait? He did say he wanted to “go all the way” recently but… God you hoped you weren’t boring them. 

“Have you done any research?” Jimin’s question snapped your from your worries, raising your head to look up at him once again.

“Research? Are you asking me if I watch porn?” You cocked an eyebrow.

“I wasn’t… but now I’m kind of curious.” He grinned devilishly, leaning over you just a bit more.

“Jimin.” You warned, making the younger man back off to continue his original questioning.

“I meant more so like, have you looked up how to go down on a guy?” Another thought that never crossed your mind.

“Have you looked up how to go down on a girl?” Silence.

“...no.” 

“Oh my God, you have.” You didn’t know why the concept was so funny to you, the idea of Jimin trolling the forums to learn how to please you was incredibly charming and sweet, albeit a tad silly when he could just ask you- though, you should be following your own advice here as well, shouldn’t you?

“Jagi-” Jimin started to pull away from you, his embarrassment finally reaching his face in a heavy red blush. 

“Are you preparing for a test or something?” You teased him, your grin growing as he pulled his hand away to cover his face, pressing his fingers into his forehead.

“Jagi!” He whined.

“You wanna do a couple study sessions? I can quiz you if you like.” You gasped once he pushed himself from the bed and started to head to your door, “No, no! I’m sorry, don’t leave.” 

You chased after him, slipping your arms under his so you could hug him from behind, your hands flat against his chest to keep him from leaving. You planted your cheek to his shoulder, drawing shapes into his chest as you pulled him back to your bed, not like there was any push back from the younger man- a little embarrassment never killed anyone, especially not Jimin. You laid your shoulders against your pillows, turning Jimin around to pull him back to your body, letting him lay against you completely. He pushed his face into your neck, not wanting you to see him so flushed, though you could feel his skin burn against yours as you dragged your nails up and down his back soothingly. And just when Jimin thought he was safe, that you were going to let it go and share the rest of the night pleasantly cuddled up with him, you opened up your big mouth. 

“So, what did your research say?” He let out a whine against your neck, plastering a bright grin over your face, “Aren’t you gonna use it on me? I’ll find out eventually.” 

You nearly jumped when you felt his lips press to your neck once more, giving in to him and letting your questions go unanswered as he slowly kissed and sucked at your neck, his tongue tracing over the minuscule marks he left in his wake. You let your head fall back against the pillows with a sigh, Jimin had no issue in his confidence before, even when he admitted to you that he didn’t know how to touch you properly. He let you guide him, he listened for your reactions, and slowly figured out what to do on his own… you wondered where this sudden anxiety came from. Maybe it was just natural as the two of you got closer to going all the way. It wasn’t like you hadn’t been thinking of it too, coupled with your own anxieties of course. You let your hand fall from his back, following the length of his arm until you could intertwine your fingers with his, which is happily reciprocated. He squeezed your hand tightly as he slowly worked a hickey into your neck, his teeth grazing against your skin as he pulled at your hand to pin your arm to the mattress, but you didn’t let him.

“It doesn’t matter to me what we’re doing.” His lips stalled, pulling from your neck but not raising his head any further, “As long as we’re doing it together.” 

Your gentle words flipped his stomach, sending butterflies through his body to flutter around his heart and down to his fingertips as he raised his head to look down at you directly, stars bright in his eyes. If he hadn’t fallen for you completely before, this moment was the kick he needed. His heart was yours, it might as well have your name tattooed across the front. You shifted under Jimin’s gaze, the way his lips curled into a smile, coupled with his resounding silence made you nervous. Gazing away as an awkward smile wiggled it’s way onto your face. 

“That’s how I feel anyway… Do you?” 

“Of course I do.” He hung his head down to be closer to yours, you could feel his bangs brush against your forehead.

“I love you, Jimin.” A statement that was slowly becoming easier to say.

“I love you, Noona. So, so much.” You stared back at the man above you, his hand tight around yours, his eyes locked on you eternally- and suddenly, you were worried.

The “I love you”s, the furthering of your physical boundaries, the trust and compassion. You were giving a lot to these guys, lately with little regard for what it could mean for them to hold that part of you in their hands. If they suddenly decided you were too much, too little, too hard to reason with, too nervous to calm down, too sad to be worth helping… what would they do? You hoped… but then again, you never knew. And you wouldn’t know until it happens, until something sets you off again, and something always sets you off. It’s only a matter of time. 

Jimin could watch the cogs turning in your mind, he could see the fear on your face and he wondered if he did something wrong.

“Jagi? Are you alright?” 

“Please don’t leave.” You muttered, though it was quite mortifying to do so. He looked down at you in shock, where did this sudden sadness come from? 

“Never.” Jimin’s voice held such certainty, it was almost hard not to believe him, “I’m yours, Y/n.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 @deaddumblbumble @madi0987 <3

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 20 A Loser Like Me Will Be Fine (18+!)

A/n: WE’RE BACKK! ╰(´︶`)╯♡ and early!!- as the popular vote in the poll said so HEHE

Thank you everyone for all the support I got while I was away! I’m so excited to be writing again, this fic is my true love (so are you guys (─‿‿─)♡)

I’m really grateful to all of you who have stuck around, I even had dreams about answering comments while I was away (；ω；) lowkey embarrassing LOL

Also, over on Tumblr I have an update system that leads to my masterlist, I know it’s silly but once I get halfway through my desired word count I update the list to have the next chapter “in the works” and sometimes I write little notes next to them :3c So if that’s something you’re interested in seeing- or if you’re wondering where I am in the progress of the next chapter, you should give me a follow @ssweetinsomniacc <3

Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone!

Tw!: Aftermath of passing out from sex, Uncomfortable imagery/gore(bugs, roadkill, faceless entity), Brief and mild choking(dw <3).

Cw!: Mentions from last chapters scene(Third base, Oral(F. Receiving)), Heavy makeout sesh, Biting and marking, Slight second base, Vague sexual scene.

Love ya’ll!!

16k

You can also read it HERE on ao3!

-Zzzz

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You weren’t out for long, not even ten minutes really. But to Taehyung, it felt like an eternity. 

He didn’t think much of you going silent, or even the way your legs practically melted off his shoulders as he drank you up like the Gods and their nectar- after all, he’s pulled a similar reaction from the others plenty of times, and Namjoon always goes quiet when he’s close, so it didn’t really phase him. But as Taehyung pulled his fingers from you, and you didn’t give him so much as a twitch, he finally looked up at your slumped body. 

“Jagiya?” He called to you gently, planting his hand against your thigh to give you a little shake, trying to snap you out of your dazed state. When that didn’t work he finally sat up, pushing himself off his stomach and kneeling between your legs to look over you. Your back was curved against the pile of pillows you put behind yourself, head lulled back as your chest heaved for air.

“Y/n?” Fear settled into his chest at the way your eyes were only half closed, rolled back into your head, what did he do to you? Taehyung quickly wiped his mouth with back of his hand, his eyes wide and fearful as he looked around your room as if the way to fix you was written somewhere on the wall, a little whimper leaving his lips as he started to panic. His head was spinning trying to figure out what to do, who could he ask for help?

His instinct was to get Jimin. He trusted the dancer with his life, he looked to him for guidance more times than he could count, and most importantly, he knew you were more than comfortable having Jimin in an intimate space. But Jimin, while typically a calm, problem solving presence, had a certain anxiety when it came to you- especially in regards to your body.

“Why are you asking me? I don’t know what to do! I’ve never passed out from cumming before, is that a girl thing? It wasn’t in any of my research!” 

Yeah, that wouldn’t be helpful… if anything it would just add more stress to the situation. Who else could he ask? Not Jin, not Hoseok, they’ve never seen you naked before, and Taehyung was sure you wouldn’t want that first look to be while you’re unconscious. Maybe the right answer, the most obvious one at that, was Namjoon. He checked all the boxes, cool under pressure, more than well acquainted with your body, and experienced with a more intensive after care. But, selfishly, Taehyung really didn’t want to be scolded for something like this by Namjoon. Again. He could already hear the leaders voice shaming him, not to mention how much worry Namjoon held over you.

“What the hell did you do? How many times have I told you to check in with your partner when you push them like this! Do you know how badly this could effect her- Taehyung, you have to be more careful!” 

Namjoon was a good dom, he was careful and considerate, always making sure everyone involved was having a good time even when being pushed to their limits. Taehyung… wasn’t. Well, he’s still learning. He gets lost in the moment and does what feels natural to him, often facing the consequences afterwards, typically those consequences were limited to having to take extra care of whoever was subject to his relentless nature. Getting them water afterwards, cleaning them up so they can rest, carrying their things for them when they walk into the studio with a limp- though, he kind of enjoyed watching that from behind. Even though he probably should’ve called Namjoon to help, instead, Taehyung went with the second best option. Pulling his phone from his pocket before glancing over at you, tugging the blanket over your lower half to cover your bare skin before going back to his phone, opening his messenger and tapping rapidly at they keyboard. 

Tete- I need help

Yoongi Hyung- The condom stops at the base of your dick, it doesn’t go any further. 

Tete- No! It’s Y/n, she won’t wake up

Tete- I think I pushed her too hard

Yoongi pushed the corners of his lips back as he read the messages popping up on his phone, his eyebrows furrowing in concern before he closed his notebook around his pen to keep his place, pushing himself up from the living room chair and making his way down the hall. He knocked at your bedroom door quietly before pushing it open, meeting Taehyung’s nervous gaze with his own look of concern. 

“What’d you do to her?” Yoongi walked over to the bed, Taehyung backing up to give the older man space, pushing his hands together nervously in front of his stomach.

“Well, she came, and then… she went.”  The older man turned his head to look over his shoulder at Taehyung with a tired expression, not appreciating his joke in the moment. Yoongi carded his fingers through your hair until he could pick up your head and lay it down more comfortably, using his other hand to snap his fingers next to your ear, but he got no reaction from you. 

“That’s not good.” Taehyung’s eyes widened at Yoongi’s words, his panic suddenly picking up as he thought of the worst.

“Did I put her in a coma or something?” He rushed back to your side, practically straddling your leg over the blanket.

“Don’t freak out, she’ll be fine.” Yoongi thought for a second, working out the probable causes of your fainting in his head, “Why don’t you go get a glass of water and something salty.” 

Taehyung didn’t question Yoongi’s request, the blonde scrambling to back up off the bed and rush out your door, heading to the kitchen to retrieve the items. Yoongi watched him leave with a little sigh before looking back down at you, catching the way your lips and nose twitched slightly in your sleep, in any other situation his heart would have skipped a beat at the sight. He let his eyes travel down your body innocently before he lifted the blanket up to see what you were wearing underneath it, his question was answered unsurprisingly, the older man raising his eyebrows for a second before he looked around your room. Pulling away from you to walk over to your dresser and open the first drawer, keeping an impossibly straight face as he picked out a pair of underwear and lifted them from the others.

This would be the second, maybe third time that Yoongi has dressed you, an act of service the raven haired man really doesn’t mind, in fact he sort of likes this kind of domestic comfortability you had with him. Yoongi tried not to think about it to much as he shifted your body around just a bit to slip your panties around your hips, brushing the pads of this thumbs against your waist gently as he pulled away, moving himself to sit by your head. The incline of your body made it easy for him to tug you against him, resting your head in his lap so he could tangle his slender fingers into your hair, soothingly scratching at your scalp in hopes it might rouse you from your state. Yoongi couldn’t help but smile at the way your cheek squished against his thigh, pushing your lips together in a cute pout. It only took a few more seconds for you to flutter your eyes back open, the dizziness you felt finally dissipating, now you just felt tired. Shifting your eyes to look up at whoever's thigh you were drooling onto, surprised to see it was Yoongi’s instead of Taehyung’s, the last thing you remembered was the sight of Taehyung’s head slotted between your legs- surely you didn’t dream that up.

“How you feelin’, Kid?” Yoongi’s gravely and tired voice sent goosebumps running up your skin as you moved yourself up from his lap.

“What happened? Where’s Tae?” You pushed your palms into the mattress to help you sit up, Yoongi had just opened his mouth when Taehyung came rushing back in, holding a glass of water in one hand and a salt shaker in the other- dropping them both onto the desk once he saw you awake.

“Noona! You’re up- are you okay?” The blonde rushed to your side, his hands grasping tightly onto the flesh of your thighs as he kneeled on your bed. 

“I’m okay Tae, don’t worry.” You smiled sadly at the scared man in front of you, his hair was still a tousled mess from your previous activities, sticking straight up in the back and pushed nearly all the way to the left. You raised your hand to fix it, brushing your nails through his blonde locks to set them back over his forehead where they belonged, petting down the rest gently as his sweet gaze bore down against your face. His big brown eyes watched you like a puppy, he was begging for your forgiveness, though you didn’t feel that he needed to. 

“I don’t know what happened. Everything was fine and then I looked up and you were out, your eyes were open and everything, it was really creepy.” You rolled your eyes at the hypocrite, if you complained every time you woke up to him staring at you in his sleep, he would never hear the end of it. Still you smiled softly at him, letting your hand fall from his hair to brush the back of your fingers against his face before curling them around his chin to lift up his hanging head. 

You can’t say you’ve passed out during sex before, though your ex once mentioned that sometimes after a particularly hard… finish, you would space out for a minute or two while they got everything situated for the next activity. They used to call it “blue screening”, like when a computer would crash or freeze up before having to reset, you remember coming out of it quite a few times to them dragging their fingertips in little circles along your stomach before checking in with you. But that hadn’t happened in so long, so you didn’t think it was worth mentioning. 

“Your blood pressure probably dropped after you came, either that or you hyperventilated.” Yoongi revealed the two most likely reasons you would have fainted, his eyes shifting between the two cringing faces in front of him.

“You were breathing really fast.” Taehyung muttered, you could hear the guilt in his voice, the younger man shouldering the blame of your mishap. 

“It’s not going to hurt you in the long run, but make sure it doesn’t happen again. Check in with each other to make sure everything is okay, if you’re going to be doing something intense then you need to be talking.” The two of you nodded in understanding as Yoongi spoke. 

Yoongi was a good dom too. A position he doesn’t find himself in as often as he used to, but when he does, he’s a very effective one. Blunt and honest, gentle and harsh at the same time, all while his indisguisable affection seeps through his fingertips dancing along his lovers body. Taehyung had more than enough examples to learn from, Namjoon, Yoongi, Jin- even Jimin was better than he was. There was no excuse for the way he’s been acting, not when it results in something so scary for you, he didn’t know what he would have done if he hurt you. Taehyung swallowed the spit in his mouth, his jaw clenched as he thought about what he should have done to make things better, all things he’s been told hundreds of times.

“Taehyung,” The blonde snapped his head back up to look at Yoongi as he stood up from the bed and took his place in front of you and Taehyung himself, “It’s your responsibility as the person in charge to make sure your partner is alright, you should know this already. And you-” 

Your head snapped up from Taehyung’s solemn face to meet Yoongi’s as he turned his attention to you, letting him press his pointer finger under your chin to tilt your head up, a blush dusting over your cheeks as he started to scold you as well.

“It’s dangerous to just turn yourself off while you’re having sex, especially if you don’t talk about it beforehand. If something doesn’t feel right then speak up, none of us want to make you uncomfortable or cause any issues, okay?” 

“Yes, Yoongi.” You gave him a pout, batting your eyelashes just a bit to get him to let up on you and Taehyung, which seemed to work as the older man let out a short huff as he glanced away. You had to fight to keep that pout from turning into a smile as Yoongi pulled your head forward with his finger, leaning down to press his lips to yours in a chaste kiss. You sighed softly against his lips, letting your eyes shut while you reached your hand out to the side to find Taehyung’s, your fingers slotting between his palm and thumb as he squeezed your hand tightly. Yoongi pulled away faster than he normally would, not wanting to steal the moment away from Taehyung, but his eyes lingered on your innocent face a little too long before he spoke again.

“Control your breathing, and keep each other in check.” He looked towards Taehyung as well, “And if you do that, and you faint again, we’ll bring you to a doctor. It could be an indication of something more serious.” 

“Yes, Hyung.” 

“Thank you, Yoongi.” 

The rapper left without another word, raising his hand up as he left through your door and made his way back to the living room, picking up where he left off. 

Taehyung turned his head to you once the door latch clicked, his other hand reaching over to grasp your wrist gently, fingertips drawing short lines into your skin as he looked down towards your lap.

“I’m really sorry, Noona.” 

“Oh Tae, it’s alright.” Your eyes saddened at the sorry sound of his voice, assuring Taehyung that you weren’t mad was the main thing in your head, but the blonde seemed to have other plans.

Taehyung never let go of your hand, even as he moved around to prepare your bed for the two of you, and you didn’t have the heart to let go either. You watched him spread your pillows out and push your blanket to the side before he stood to turn off the desk lamp lighting up the room, coming back and crawling into your bed to lay behind you. You turned around to meet him face to face, starting to get into the position you usually sleep in with the younger man, with your arms tightly wound around each other and your faces barely a couple inches apart.

“Mm.” Tae let out a sound of refusal once you laid down next to him, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion, though he couldn’t see them in the darkness of your bedroom. Taehyung pulled at your hand, wordlessly telling you to turn around and you complied, letting him wrap his arm and your own across your body like a seat belt. He pulled you to his chest, curling his legs around yours to fit against you completely, his face tucked into your shoulder. 

“You never want to be the big spoon, Taehyung. Are you sick or something?” You tried to tease him, but he didn’t reciprocate, he only pulled you closer- if humanly possible. “Taehyung, I’m really not upset or anything.”

“What if I hurt you?” 

“But you didn’t-”

“But what if I had.” Taehyung’s voice became muffled as he spoke into your shoulder, his eyes hiding in the fabric of your t-shirt.

“Don’t think like that. The important thing is that we’re both fine, and we’ll learn from this, right?” You waited for a few seconds for him to reply, receiving nothing but a heavy sigh against your back and his thumb gently dragging across the back of your hand. “Taehyung?” 

“Yeah?” 

“You know, I think it was kinda worth it.” An orgasm so good that it makes you pass out wasn’t something you got everyday, and while it was a bit scary, you can’t say it didn’t feel amazing. Like a stomach flipping drop off the worlds tallest roller coaster, maybe you wouldn’t ride it again, but you certainly didn’t regret getting on in the first place. Taehyung shifted his eyes to look up at the side of your face, watching your cheeks squish a bit as your smile pushed them up to your eyes, and he couldn’t help but smile back, you could feel it against your shoulder. 

“You’re dirty.” He scolded softly, another hypocritical statement from Tae. You giggled over his bashful act, shifting your hips back against his as he slipped his other arm around your waist, resting his hand flat against your stomach. The two of you remained together for the rest of the night and into the morning, and while you slept fine, needing the rest terribly, Taehyung stayed awake. He was too nervous to sleep, nervous you wouldn’t wake up this morning, nervous you would suddenly stop breathing in the middle of the night, horrified that it would be his fault. By the time he did eventually rest his eyes, the sun was already shining over the surrounding buildings and in through your window. 

You woke up to the sound of your phone vibrating next to your head, every few seconds it would buzz again, bringing you out of sleep completely, much to your annoyance. You pulled your hand from Taehyung's, his large hand limp against your body as he slept pressed to you, digging the heel of your palm into your eye to rub the sleep from it. A short yawn pushed past your lips as you picked up your phone and checked your messages.

Dohyun- I got Tuesday and Wednesday off! 

Yuna- Yay!! I did too :3c 

Yuna- Are we still good for hanging at yours Y/n?

Dohyun- ??

Yuna- This girl. 

Dohyun- Honestly, it’s like she doesn’t even want to see us >_< 

Yuna- Yeah, I know, maybe we should uninvite her… 0_0

You rolled your eyes at their little show, typing up your response.

Y/N- I was asleep.

Dohyun- Oh! Y/n, hi! 

Dohyun- Good to see you ^^;

Y/N- Uhuh. 

Yuna- So are we coming over? :) 

Oh shit. Things have been so… busy around the house, you had completely forgotten to ask the others if they were okay with having people over. None of them have had any guests since you moved in, and for obvious reasons, but Dohyun and Yuna already know you live with the members- as do they with their own bands. So that shouldn’t be an issue, still, you should probably warn them beforehand. 

Y/N- Honestly, I haven’t even asked the guys yet…

Yuna- “The guys” 

Y/N- Worse comes to worse, I can just rent us a hotel room to hang out in.

Dohyun- Aw boo, I really wanted to snoop around. 

Y/N- No one is snooping around. 

Yuna- :3c 

Y/N- I’ll ask them today, then I’ll get back to you.

Dohyun- Kk! 

Yuna- Work your womanly charms ;3

Good lord. Not only had asking for permission slipped your mind, but you had no idea what you were actually going to tell Dohyun and Yuna in the first place. It was clear they wanted all the intel on your relationships, and it was just as clear to you that you didn’t know the two well enough to trust them with that sort of information. You needed a plan, or a script to follow, a story to tell them that’s just enough of the truth to be believable but not enough to reveal yourself... and simple enough that you’ll remember it when you’re drunk. 

“Taehyung.” You nudged the sleeping man with your elbow, peeling your body from his despite how he weakly clung to you. “Taehyung, wake up.”

You sat up beside him, the sight of his almost teary expression from being woken up after a measly hour or two of sleep put a smile on your face, of course, you didn’t know he hadn’t slept all night. You pressed your hand to his chest as he rolled onto his back, eyes still shut and a dramatic pout pushing his lips together, dragging your hand against his chest soothingly. You let your fingers feather against the loose fabric of his sweatshirt, wrinkled from sleep and last night’s activities, your nerves breaking the smile on your lips just a bit.

“Come on, Lover Boy. I have to talk to you.” You let out a short gasp once Taehyung threw his long arms around your middle and tugged you forward, your body landing diagonally across his with your head hanging over his shoulder, you had to press your hands into the bed to be able to turn yourself enough to look at him.

“Talk to me here.” He mumbled.

“I have to talk to all of you, and I don’t want to repeat myself seven times. Meet me in the living room okay?” You wiggled yourself from his grasp, slipping through his arms and planting your feet into the floor before moving over to your dresser, pulling on a skirt to complement the t-shirt you had slept in. Leaving Taehyung, hopefully at least a bit conscious now, and making your way down the hall, knocking on the bedroom doors to alert the others to a “family meeting” as they liked to call it. You were surprised to see Jungkook already up and in the living room so early on a Sunday, an empty bowl of cereal on the coffee table in front of him, his legs spread out wide and his arms crossed over his chest haughtily- the guy looked grumpy to say the least. You fell back into the couch next him, your weight hitting the cushion making his body wobble a bit, looking over at his tight jaw, pouted lip, and furrowed eyebrows.

“Hey, Kookie.” You leaned over a little to try and catch his attention, but he didn’t even flicker his eyes away from the TV screen for a second, nor did he respond. This easily crackable silent treatment was becoming a fundamental sign that Jungkook was upset over something, and just like the last time, you weren’t going to play into his bullshit any longer. 

“What’s up with you?” Jungkook huffed at your question, turning his head to yours with his annoyance written clearly across his face. 

“Uh, what’s up with me?” He started brattily, “You totally ditched me last night, that’s what’s up with me.” 

“Don’t piss me off.” You snapped back, shaking your head slightly. Jungkook jumped at this, he wasn’t used to your dry defense, not nearly as much as the others, mainly Yoongi, were. You looked over Jungkook’s shocked expression, barely fighting back the grin plastered across your face as his eyes widened, jaw dropping as he tried to think of something to say back. You didn’t let him.

“I’ve been ditching the others all week to hang out with you! Namjoon and I were in the middle of something important and I still left to go get your stupid chips!” 

“They’re not stupid!” Jungkook blushed, from both anger and embarrassment, “Well! If you wanted to stay so badly then you should’ve.” 

“Fine. Next time I will.” This fight, if you could even call it that, was nothing to worry about. You were pushing his buttons playfully, a dynamic you and the maknae had that you missed terribly. And if the cogs turning in Jungkook’s head as he tried to create some sort of reply, paired sweetly with his bright red cheeks, meant anything- he missed these stupid arguments with you too. Maybe even more than you did. Arguments over who gets to pick the movie that night, who gets the last bowl of ice cream in the freezer, and who could get to the shower first in the mornings- the two of you were quite famous for your ability to take up as much time in the bathroom as you possibly could. Those petty spats were important to Jungkook, it was practically the foundation of your friendship, and how he knew the two of you were in a good spot.

“At least when I took you away, the whole house didn’t know we were ‘hanging out’” Jungkook muttered under his breath before giving his attention back to the TV. You turned your head as if you were an animatronic, smoothly twisting your neck to face him before your head snapped into place, your face still pleasant and calm as you stared at the man beside you. You launched your fist into his arm, your knuckles making contact with his thick bicep, a harsh snap rang out closely followed by a sound of surprise and pain from the maknae.

Jungkook grasped the spot where you hit him tightly as he looked at you in surprise once more, his fingers digging into the flesh around the slowly blooming red mark your fist left on his arm, his dropped jaw contrasting with a big, semi fearful, grin you wore. Jungkook’s hand flexed instinctively to hit you back, but he hesitated, could he roughhouse with you the same way he could with Taehyung or Jin? Would that be something that you’re okay with, or would you be upset? How strong were you even against him- your punch was nothing to sneeze at, but still. 

You caught onto this hesitation and used it to your advantage, while his arm was stuttering, you planted your palms into his shoulders and pushed him away from you. Jungkook fell back against the couch, catching himself on his forearms before quickly pushing himself back up, his hands grasping tightly at your arms. The maknae, not knowing his own strength, practically threw you backwards in turn. Your back hitting the stiff arm of the couch and forcing you to curve around it, a groan of pain left your lips, matching the one Jungkook let out just a few seconds ago.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Jungkook raised his hands to his chest in surrender, fearing that he went to far and actually hurt you, but you only laughed at his wide eyed look- his big brown eyes watching you frantically for your next move. You launched for the younger man, grabbing his wrists tightly in your hands as you put your weight against them. The two of you entering a scrabble of strength, one that Jungkook could have easily won in one fell swoop. No matter where the maknae landed in comparison to your height or weight, his heavy workout schedule made him physically stronger than you. And you could tell that he was holding back by the way he pulled to hold you steadily away from him, instead of pushing against you like you were to him. 

Your fingers slipped from his wrists, heading back to his shoulders to try and gain some sort of advantage, but Jungkook was quicker than that. He snatched your hands back up before you could even get close to him, his fingers quickly intertwining with yours. On one hand your middle and pointer fingers slotted in the space between his thumb, the other falling normally with each finger latticed between each other. You looked at the position of your hands before letting your eyes travel down his tense forearm, skin contracting against his veins as he fought against you. Traveling lower to his bicep, barely contained by his now slightly too small t-shirt, the fabric was snug around his arms and shoulders, he’ll have to get new clothes soon if he keeps building up his muscles… though you kinda didn’t want him too. You shamelessly dragged your eyes along his arm and back to his hand, how his fingers pinned yours, the way your palm sat neatly in his, and how his fingertips dug into the back of your hand from the force of your fight. You never realized how nice Jungkook’s hands were until now. 

They were square and sharp, long, straight fingers, and a little thicker like Namjoon’s, muscular. Thick compared to Taehyung, Hoseok, and Yoongi at least, with their slender and pretty hands. While Jin’s cute, bowed fingers, and Jimin’s smaller hands, sat in their own categories. …maybe you were thinking about this too much, or far too in depth, did you have some sort of hand fetish? Surely not… 

You weren’t paying nearly as much attention to the amount of force you were using against Jungkook as you should’ve, your strength slipping as you got lost in the way his fingers dimpled your flesh, and the feeling of your nails dragging against his skin. Suddenly, even the restrained force he was using overpowered you, and you felt yourself slip from where you knelt on the couch, taking Jungkook down with a yelp. The two of you landed on your sides with a heavy thud, the fabric of the couch scratching against you as you sprang into action, trying to tip Jungkook onto his back so you could claim victory. For a second you thought he was going to let you win, as he turned onto his back so easily, pulling you over his body with your legs straddled over one of his, but this victory didn’t last long. You felt his knee dig into your inner thigh as he pushed against your right hand and pulled your left towards himself, quickly flipping the two of you around to pin you to the floor, his fingers digging into the rug underneath him while yours still clung to his hands. 

Jungkook panted as he looked down at you, his lips parted to make way for his heavy breath, and you did the same. He studied your face, cheeks flushed from the fight, eyes staring back into his with this… look. A look he’d never seen on you before, not directed towards him at least, determined and sharp with a hint of accepted defeat. It was his move, you were making that clear. But the various “next moves” that played through the maknae’s head were truly atrocious, perverted and vile, forcing his mouth to snap shut to gulp down the lump in his throat. You watched him blush as his hands tightened around yours, squeezing your fingers until they were forced to uncurl and rest loosely against the floor, a short huff pushing past your lips as you tried to pull your hands from his, but he held you still. Jungkook was frozen solid, immovable for he feared the second one of you shifted, his body would succumb to it’s instincts and present something to you that he would never be able to recover from. So you only relaxed into the floor, fluttering your eyes back up to meet Jungkook’s conflicted ones as he chewed his bottom lip raw.

Now, in no world did you expect Jungkook’s crush on you to fly out the window once you forgave him and became friends again. Honestly, you knew there was a teeny tiny, very selfish part of you that would have been hurt if his feelings for you suddenly changed, not that you particularly reciprocated them at the moment. So the way he stilled above you wasn’t surprising in the slightest, and though this wasn’t how you thought the two of you would end up when you started horsing around, you knew you had to do something to get the guy off you. You looked down at your knee slotted between his thighs, his legs were spread in attempts to not touch yours, so you could… but that would just be cruel. Shaking the thought from your head and pulling your eyes back up to meet his, a little smile returning to your face.

“Jungkookie…” You called gently, trying to coax him out of his on-edge state. Your voice sent a shiver up his spine, forcing his body to physically shudder against you, you could even feel the tremor in his hands as they held onto yours. Jungkook let out a whine as he let his head fall, his bangs hanging off his forehead and brushing gently against your chest, now it was your turn to shiver. Neither one of you moved an inch after that, not until you heard a short, sharp gasp break the silence.

You pushed your head against the floor, craning your neck up to be able to see just who had entered the room, albeit upside down. Jungkook raised his head up to do the same, spotting a very scandalized looking Jimin, who had quickly covered his mouth with his fingers once the gasp escaped him, barely hiding the smile he was sporting. Behind him stood Hoseok, the two dancers looking down at you and Jungkook in chuffed disbelief.

“Are we interrupting something, Jagi?” The ginger smiled down at you, giving his eyebrows a little, suggestive wiggle. The second Hoseok shut his mouth, Jungkook was scrambling to get off of you, his hands ripping from yours as he sat down on the floor against the couches L shaped cushion. He pushed his hand up against his burning face, turning redder and redder by the second, his thumb digging into his cheek as the rest of his hand stretched across his mouth and grasped at the other side of his face.

“No, not at all.” You responded so casually, though your chest shook with a silent breath of relief, honestly you couldn’t be sure what either of your next actions would have been if Hoseok and Jimin hadn’t walked in. 

Hoseok stepped over you, standing on either side of your body to grab your hands and pull you up from the floor. You glanced down as one of his arms wrapped securely around your waist, guiding you to stand flush against him, looking back up to be greeting with a smile stretched across his pointed lips.

“What’d he do, jump you?” Jungkook pulled his face from his hand at Hoseok’s question, eyes flitting between the two of you and his lips parting nervously as he waited for your reply, the idea that he took everything too far was not lost on the maknae.

“No, if anything I jumped him.” You hummed, much to the surprise of the men in the room. You took a seat on the couch as the others tiredly wandered in to join you, but you didn’t sit in your regular spot, instead you sat yourself down besides Jungkook. Your legs pressed up against his tense shoulder as he tried his best to look innocent in front of you and the others, all while his head ran rampant with far too many thoughts for him to handle. The flirty connotation of your words to Hoseok, the way his name sounded so sweet tumbling off your lips, that look on your face- another that will be burned into his mind for the rest of time. Was all of that an invitation to start courting you? Not that he was desperately waiting for some sort of sign, not anymore at least. Just when Jungkook was settling back into your friendship, falling back into the normalcy of your mutual teasing and affection, you had to pull a move like that. His mind was twisting and contorting trying to work out the purely platonic purpose you surely had to have had, not wanting to expect anything more from you without your explicit approval.

You had never actually attended one of these “family meetings” before, unless you count the couple of times they’ve all crowded around the living room to watch Namjoon scold you, it was kind of exciting- and a tad self indulgent. Not that you would have expected them to, just out of politeness, but none of them corrected you when you used the term “family meeting.” Almost like you were presenting the idea of being included in their family to a test group, to a neutral response… but that was better than a negative one. Once the final member, a very tired looking Taehyung, plopped himself down in the last free chair next to the TV, everyone turned their heads to you. 

“Uhm-” You felt your stomach tighten at the sudden expectant attention, “I uh, just wanted to ask everyone something… good morning, by the way.”

Jimin, who had been lounging on his side along the longer couch cushion, frowned at your timidness. You shouldn’t be so scared to talk to them, you had been doing so good opening up lately, though he understood well enough how nerve wracking talking to all seven of them at once like this could be. He let his eyes linger on you while you struggled to even open your mouth, glancing down at the way you dug your thumbnail into the cuticle of your other thumb, harshly pushing back the skin until it turned white and stood stiffly against the base of your nail. The dancer sat himself up, wrapping his arm around you to press his hand firmly into the small of your back, hoping the pressure would feel secure to you- though he’d much rather comfort you in a softer way. Personally, he was fond of cupping and caressing your face, planting kisses around your cheeks with gentle coo’s of affection peppered in between, and giving into whatever you pleaded for. But he didn’t think that would be the proper display right now, maybe later then. 

You couldn’t deny that the feeling of Jimin so ready to be at your side and support you did help you calm down, coupled well with the encouraging nod you received from Namjoon, his messy bedhead pushing a minuscule smile onto your lips.

“What is it, Jagi?” Hoseok shot you a gentle smile from where he sat on the coffee table next to Namjoon, the two ninety-four liners looking at you so sweetly despite the terrified synapses firing off in their brains. There were thousands of reasons you could be starting, a presumably serious, conversation with them. Did you want to talk to them about their relationships with you? Maybe that’s what you should be calling them for. Did you want to question their relationships with each other? Honestly you should be doing that as well by now. Did you want to take a break or stop? God, they hoped not… but they would if you asked. Everyone tried to present a sense of calmness to you, as if you would run off like a scared animal at the sight of their anxiety. Well, everyone but Yoongi, who let his face shift into one of concern, after the events of last night he was sure you were going to bring up some sort of sexual uncertainty. The older man leaned forward in his chair as he watched you, resting his elbows on his knees and folding his fingers, pressing his pointer fingers against his lips as his eyebrows knitted together. Yoongi was also the only person who didn’t visibly relax once you finally spoke, for seemingly obvious reasons.

“Do you remember the two people I was talking to at the Music Awards?” You were met with looks of half confusion and half suspicion, there were thousands of people at the Music Awards, you’d have to be more specific. “The other assistants.”

“Oh, you mean Dohyun.” Jimin sneered playfully, all while his fingertips dragged slowly back and forth against your back. You rolled your eyes at him, feeling your nerves slowly dissipate as the room relaxed around you, besides the small bubble in the back that held onto it’s panic and concern. 

“Yes, I mean Dohyun, and Yuna. They’re going to be free on the third, and I thought, since you guys will be leaving that morning and wont be back until the next day, I could take the day off and invite them over.” 

“You want to have them over here?” You watched Namjoon’s eyes squint just a bit as he processed your question, Hoseok and Jin matched his expression, tight and tense in thought. 

“Didn’t we tell the public that you don’t live with us? Won’t they find out if you invite them over?” Taehyung tilted his head to peak over Namjoon’s shoulder.

“They live with their bands too, they must know I live with you the same way.” You glanced around at the unsure faces surrounding you, even Jimin looked a little on edge with the corners of his lips crinkled back in doubt. You understood why, inviting strangers into your home while you’re not there can be nerve wracking, especially for celebrities.

“I don’t know, Jagi…” Hoseok looked at you sheepishly, his dimples presenting themselves as he frowned, but you shook your head with a smile.

“Don’t worry, I get it. We can just rent a hotel for the night.” You presented the alternative happily, wanting to make sure they knew you were more than ready to accommodate their boundaries. But the resounding shift from uncertainty to down right refusal shook you, your happy face twisting into one of shock and confusion as both Namjoon and Yoongi stood from their seats to refuse your offer.

“Are you crazy?” Yoongi spat out, an embarrassed blush pushing it’s way into your cheeks in response. 

“Let’s not go that far, Y/n…” The two spoke over each other, Namjoon giving you a nervous smile as he did so.

“You think we’re going to let you spend the night in a hotel room with two strangers? Have you lost your mind?” You raised your eyebrows in disbelief over Yoongi’s words, though honestly the sentiment wasn’t unfamiliar coming from the older man.

“Let me?” 

“Y/n-” Yoongi swallowed his words, his bottom lip tensed against the top, lowering his voice in docility. “I don’t want you far away from home with people we don’t know, it’s not safe.” 

You were impressed by the way Yoongi changed his words, showing an air of progress in regards to the issues you’ve had together in the past. And despite the topic at hand, you couldn’t help but let your heart throb a bit over how easily he backed down from his snappy tendencies to be more respectful to you. 

“I have to agree with Yoongi, Y/n.” Jin spoke up from your side, his hands folded diplomatically in his lap, “A hotel doesn’t sound like the safest option, we’d much rather you have them here. But I have to ask, does your contract allow you to have guests over?”

Jin didn’t hold any malice in his voice, he truly was just trying to be cautious of your position, not wanting you to get yourself into trouble. And by the wide eyed, panicked expression slapped onto your face, it was clear that you had no idea what your contract said about the matter. 

“That’s a good question, Hyung.” Namjoon nodded as he sat back down in front of you, Yoongi following in his action to sit tensely in his chair, his face still filled with strain and discomfort. 

“Why don’t you go get your contract and we ca-” You cut the eldest off suddenly.

“No!” You snapped your mouth shut once Jin’s face twisted into surprise, you had never yelled at him before, “No, I mean… I don’t wanna lug the whole thing out here and make you read it.”

“Okay..?” the pink haired man gave you a strange look, his eyebrows lowering is suspicion. 

“I’ll just go look in my room! Why don’t you come with me, Jungkook.” Your voice dropped it’s sense of sweetness as you demanded for the maknae to follow you, not giving him a chance to refuse before grabbing onto the collar of his shirt and leaving the living room.

“Uh- Alright!” Jungkook scrambled to get up as you pulled him along, practically being lifted by his armpits before you let go to rush to your bedroom, the younger following in your urgency.

The remaining members were left in confusion over your secrecy, Jin and Hoseok leaning over to watch Jungkook disappear into your room and shut the door securely behind him. The two turning back to look at each other for some sort of explanation, but neither had one, Hoseok could only shrug with a muddled frown pushing at his lips. But while the others sat in bewilderment, Namjoon sighed heavily, his eyes casting down towards the floor. This was nothing but another useless secret, and not only did he have to watch you hide something so trivial from him, but he had to pretend not to know already. He glanced over his shoulder to look back at Yoongi, hoping to share a moment of understanding, but the older man clearly had more important things to think about. Like why you trusted Jungkook to look at your contract and not him, the two of you had just made up and he’s already an insider to your secrets? The leader left Yoongi to simmer in his jealousy, it was hard for Namjoon to expect you to be honest with him while he wasn’t being honest with you- and he understood your secrecy, not wanting to put your relationships in jeopardy the same way he was, but, somehow he still yearned for you to trust him more than you did.

You loved each other, didn’t you? 

Jungkook’s back was glued to the door as he watched you flip through the pages of your contract, the repetitive sound of the paper bending and curving made him sweat, as did being in the room alone with you after what had just happened. But you didn’t look phased in the slightest, no red cheeks, no wide eyes, no trembling fingers as Jungkook barely managed to keep his hands still against his midriff. Your calmness only made the maknae feel worse, if you didn’t feel any sort of embarrassment or titillation then why does he? 

“Here.” Your voice snapped Jungkook from his worries, for now, there were bigger things to worry about. He stepped away from your door cautiously, keeping an appropriate amount of distance between the two of you as he leaned over your shoulder to read the contract, and though his hands itched to grasp your arms or wrap around your waist, he kept them by his sides. 

You pointed to a section of your contract titled Personal Relationships and the Code of Conduct. 

Visitation of the employee, while authorized, should be treated professionally. The dormitory should be treated in the likeness of any employment sight, as it houses coworkers and clientele alike. 

All visitors of any relation(relatives, spouse, friends, etc.) must be approved by every resident in the dormitory by way of official consent form, see next page. 

Visitors are required to sign a Non Disclosure Agreement and act in accordance.

Any children under thirteen years of age, unless directly related to the employee, are not permitted to enter the dormitory. Any visitors under nineteen years of age must not come into contact with alcohol inside the dormitory under any circumstance. 

Any defiance of these rules will result in the proper punishment and ultimate discharge of guilty parties. 

Signed, BigHit Entertainment.

Signed, Y/n L/n.

Did you even read this contract when you signed it? You’ve not only watched Jungkook have drinks in the dorms with the others, but you’ve also supplied champagne during celebrations, you’re going to get yourself into trouble one of these days.

“A consent form?” Jungkook questioned, pushing his fingertips underneath the page to flip it over, seeing a form meant to be copied on the opposite side. And your caution was proven fruitful, as the very next page held the words you were so scared of the others seeing. Any fostering of romantic and/or sexual relationships between workers is strictly forbidden, and will result in the proper punishment and ultimate discharge of guilty parties.

You sighed as you scanned over the familiar threat, tightening your jaw before closing the binder, not wanting Jungkook to get lost reading the specifics. Which he was, though the words weren’t surprising, they were the same ones he’s read over thousands of times in his own contract. Jungkook let his eyes linger on your fingers as they held the purple plastic shut, traveling his gaze slowly up your arm and the curve of your shoulder until he caught a glimpse of your tense face, his eyebrows crinkling sadly. Like Namjoon, he understood why you were hiding, but he also understood just as well how little that rule mattered to the others. Each of them having broken said rule for seven different people a countless amount of times- well, six people in his case. 

“Noona, maybe you should tell them.” He nudged gently, not wanting to upset you. The corners of your lips tugged back in response, you knew he was right.

“ I know I should but…” He waited patiently as you trailed off, stepping just a bit closer to you so he could rest his hand over yours, hoping for you to see him as a presence of comfort like Jimin or Namjoon. “What if they stop seeing me over it.”

“I really don’t think that would happen.” Jungkook’s mild reassurance didn’t seem to calm you, that was clear to the maknae, but he didn’t know what else to say- bound back by so many secrets, trying to comfort you in this moment was like walking through a winding maze of thorned vines. One wrong step and he’d be tangled, cut, and poked. Still, his hand softly squeezed yours, wrapping his fingers tightly around the back of your hand until his fingertips could prod softly into the middle of you palm. You accepted his comfort, leaning your head to rest against his shoulder as you stared off towards your desk. Jungkook nearly froze again, his breath hitching in his throat as your cheek pressed softly against his chest, his hand tightening around yours as he raised the other to rest against your back. Slowly dragging his fingers loosely up and down your shoulder blade, following the natural curves of your body as if he were tracing a picture, having to choke down the saliva in his mouth before being able to speak.

“Do you want to go tell them what we found?” 

“Mhm.” You hummed in approval, but didn’t move, nor did Jungkook stop his hand. Letting yourself soak in his soft and slightly timid attempt of comfort before you lifted your head up and shot the maknae a smile, one meant assure him that you were content as you pressed your hand to his chest, brushing your thumb against his covered collar bone and the very top of his pectoral as thanks for his affection. Jungkook stayed behind as you left the room, waiting for the weight of your door to slowly swing itself shut before he let his head drop to his chest, having to push his teeth harshly into his bottom lip to keep himself from whining or groaning out in frustration.

You made your way back to the living room, hearing the soft muttering of voices hush as you approached, as well as Jungkook’s heavy footsteps gradually reaching yours. You stood before them, the maknae standing securely behind you as you presented what you found.

“The contract said I can have people over as long as everyone else signs a consent form to let them in.” Unsure looks traveled around the room, a few shifting into gentle nods or questioning glances, and one embittered face that everyone else seemed to ignore. The five turned to look at you, having somehow telepathically agreed on a final answer, Namjoon spoke as their hiveminds representative.

“Alright. If this is what you want, then we’ll sign it.” You shook your head back in surprise, not completely understanding how they silently came to a conclusion.

“Are you sure..?” You asked, tilting your head to peek at the sour presence in the back. Yoongi lifted his eyes from the coffee table, meeting yours for a split second before casting them back down with an affirmative nod. And though that wasn’t the resounding yes you were hoping for, it was a yes none the less, one you’ll have to press Yoongi on later. But for now, you couldn’t help but let a big, bright smile crack your face, your hands coming together and clasping in front of your chest in excitement.

“I’ll print up the form tomorrow, then we should have enough time for everyone to sign it and turn it back in.” You were graced with smiles back from the members as they stood up from their meeting position, heading off to the kitchen or back to their rooms.

“As long as you’re happy.” Jin pressed his palm to the top of your head as he passed by. 

“And safe.” Jimin added.

“And stay out of our rooms.” Hoseok reminded in a light, but warning, tone of voice, you quickly nodded your head in response. You watched as the three disappeared into their respective bedrooms, turning as Taehyung slithered out of his chair and slumped over to the kitchen so he could mindlessly stick his head in the fridge to find something easy to quell his hunger, Jungkook leaving your side and joining the taller man for his “second breakfast.” It wasn’t until Yoongi’s tousled mop of jet black hair entered your peripheral vision that your smile faltered, reaching your hand out to stop the man, your fingers catching on his sweatshirt sleeve. Yoongi barely stopped walking, dragging you a few steps into the hallway before he turned around, greeting you with the same semi-blank expression he held before. You tried to slip your hand into his, but he didn’t reciprocate, leaving you awkwardly clasping your fingers around his. 

“Yoongi, if you don’t want me to-” He cut you off. 

“I said I would sign the thing, didn’t I. Don’t push it, Kid.” Yoongi snapped, his jaw tensing as he watched you jump back from his tone, you had never heard him use that nickname so… negatively. You pulled yourself from him, silently shrinking into yourself and casting your eyes away nervously, you didn’t know what to say- and Yoongi didn’t say anything either. The rapper only scoffing lightly before closing his mouth, his lips twitching back in regret, but he held onto the apologetic words threatening to spill. Stepping back to let himself go to his room as he planned, you didn’t look up, but you could hear his door shut, and you could hear the muffled sound of his and Jin’s voices bouncing off the walls. 

Dejected, you pulled your phone from your pocket, hoping that sharing the good news will cheer you up a bit. Opening up your messenger to your group chat with the two, something that you’ll definitely have to name in the future. 

Y/N- We have the house :) 

Dohyun- Yaay! 

Yuna- Did you work your womanly charms?

You pushed a huff of air through your nose, shaking your head as a little smile came back to your lips.

Y/N- No, I looked at my contract.

Yuna- That’s good too! :3

“Y/n? Can I talk to you?” You snapped your head up as Namjoon’s deep voice suddenly surrounded you, surprised to see the leader standing so close. He didn’t look angry or upset, but you were already on edge, his possibly serious question only filled you with more anxiety- anxiety you tried your best to keep off your face. 

“Yeah- Yeah, of course.” The taller man took your forearm in his hand, leading you away from the common areas and back towards his room, he clearly wanted to have a private conversation with you away from prying eyes. You tilted your head up to stare at the side of his face, your eyes raking down his tense features, the tight jaw and lip you’ve come to dread seeing in your time with the leader. You’re not sure what you could have done wrong, maybe he was suspicious over your apprehension in showing the others your contract. Maybe like Yoongi he was only giving into what you wanted, and was really not on board with the plan at all. Maybe it was something else entirely, something you did to upset him that you didn’t even realize, have you gotten too comfortable?

But your worries couldn’t have been further from the truth. There was nothing for Namjoon to be suspicious over, he already knew what you had been hiding. And sure, the idea of two strangers have full unattended access to you set him a little on edge. But Namjoon trusted you, he trusted your judgement, and he knew how important it was for you to plant a few more roots in the ground. Maybe the leader could have confronted you about your contract, but there was something more important on his mind, and with the gentle threat he made to Jungkook the other day still weighing over the maknae’s head, Namjoon was determined to finish what the two of you started. 

You watched Namjoon close the door, demoting the hall light to shine softly from the crack under the door in the otherwise dimly lit room, the early morning sun doing it’s best to cast light on your bodies through the windows. You could feel your stomach squeeze and tighten in panic as the leader made his way to stand in front of you, the backs of your knees pressed against his mattress, you had to look away. Letting your head turn from his, your eyes burning into his shoulder, studying the details in the stitching of his t-shirt. Following the steady lines down the curve of his arm until the fabric hung loosely off his bicep, having to fight yourself from flinching back as his large hand gently met your face, his fingers curling around your cheek before dragging along your jawline. Namjoon curled his middle finger under your chin, his eyes saddening at your nervous presentation. 

“Did I scare you, Y/n? I’m sorry.” His voice was soft, gentle, as though anything louder would crack you like porcelain. You raised your eyes to meet his, embarrassment slowly crawling up through your chest to sit heavily on your face. Did you really pull all of those worries out of no where? The sweet smile on Namjoon’s face seemed to confirm that thought. You let out a soft huff, frustrated by your own overactive imagination, always ready to set you up for the worst. 

“What did you want to talk about?” You questioned, still not getting the real reason Namjoon had stolen you away. 

“Nothing much, I suppose.” He admitted. You furrowed your eyebrows in confusion, pulling a light chuckle from the leader as he dropped his hands to your shoulders, gently pushing you downwards to sit on his bed. 

“Oh.” A bashful smile crept its way onto your face once you finally got it, raising your arms up to grasp his face in your hands, pulling him to match your lowered height. “We were in the middle of something, weren’t we?”

Your inviting words made the leader melt into your touch, pressing his cheek into your palm as he leaned forward to plant his hands into the mattress by your thighs, his eyes lowering to gaze back into yours. You watched him part his lips as if to speak, but he hesitated, his voice stuck in his throat. The air around you seemed to still as you waited for him to say what he wanted to, but the words never came. You pushed your fingers through his thick, mostly brown hair, his stylist will have to touch up the greenish silver you’ve started to grow fond of- though you did miss the pink terribly, it gave Namjoon a sort of softness that complemented his adoring eyes. The same eyes that made you want to shy away as he looked down at you speechlessly, but you held yourself back, watching his hair part and fall back to the side where it belonged before you darted back down to look at his lips.

“Joonie…” You sighed softly, tired of sitting in the anticipation of his words to grace your ears or his lips to meet yours, either would be fine with you. Namjoon taking the latter, swallowing what he wanted to say for a later time so he could capture your lips in a deep kiss, one much heavier than you were expecting as you let out a short sound of surprise. Namjoon humming in response, his eyebrows furrowing in concentration as he guided you deliberately. 

Namjoon brought his hands up from the bed to hold your face, tilting your head ever so slightly to the side as his long fingers curled around your cheeks and dug into the back of your jaw. You sighed against his lips as they melded slowly against yours, dropping your arms to hang lazily off his shoulders as you felt him move in closer to you, forcing you to lean back in turn. The two of you refused to break your kiss, even as you pulled your legs onto the bed and shifted yourself back to lean against his pillow, your head resting against the headboard. Namjoon dug his knees into the mattress as he followed you backwards, parting your legs to make room for his own while his hands found their way to your waist, gently tugging your t-shirt up to untuck it from the elastic of your skirt before he slipped his fingers beneath the fabric. His thumbs pushed slow circles into the bare skin of your midriff as he wrapped his hands around your body, his fingertips dimpling the soft flesh of your back and sides while his thighs pushed up against yours, urging you to hook your legs onto his hips. You complied, the fabric of your skirt slipping up your thighs to puddle at the base of your hips and between your legs as you did so, letting out a soft gasp once Namjoon pulled one of his hands out from under your shirt and grabbed onto the back of your thigh- tugging it up and over his hip before he dropped his waist down to meet yours, his body flush against yours.

You let your head fall back slightly once Namjoon pulled his lips from yours. Trailing slow kisses from the corner of your lips, down your jaw, and into the crook of your neck where he settled. Your chest rose and fell heavily against his as he kissed and sucked at your neck, his perfect, pillowy lips burning against your skin, each small mark he formed in your neck sent a familiar throb straight to the pit of your stomach. You couldn’t help but tremble as Namjoon dug his teeth into your skin, your thighs squeezing his waist as a whisper of a moan tumbled off your lips, Namjoon dragging his fingertips along the back of your thigh soothingly before pushing his hand up your body. His fingers trailing over the overlapping fabric of your skirt before joining his other hand under your shirt, pushing the two further up your body and over your bra until your breasts sat against his palms, gently pushing his hands up to let your flesh fill his fingers. You squirmed under his touch, the edges of the hickey he’s slowly working into your neck already turning purple as you pulled your arms from around his neck, feeling the rough fabric of his t-shirt drag along the underside of your arms until you could dig the heels of your palms into his shoulders. But Namjoon knew not to pull away, not yet at least, your hips shifting and twitching against his caused the leader to sigh heavily against your neck. Tantalizingly tracing the marks of his teeth with his tongue while the tips of his fingers dug into your skin, shifting his hands against your body slowly. 

“Joon- please…” Your breath caught in your throat, giving Namjoon what he was waiting for. His lips left your neck with a soft pop, looking down at the blooming bruise he left in your skin, decorated affectionately with the gentle indents of his bite. Namjoon could have drooled over the sight of you below him, flushed and trembling, claimed as his by the mark on your neck. A groan escaped from the back of his throat before he pulled his hands from your body, bunching up the bottom of your t-shirt as a silent request to take it off, one you agreed to as you let your arms fall from his shoulders to rest over your head. But Namjoon hesitated again, his teeth clenching as he stared down at the hem of your shirt.

“Namjoon?” Your gentle call snapped him from whatever thought he was having, you watched him push a smile onto his face before he started to lift your shirt up over your stomach, you caught his hands in yours. Pressing your palms against the sides of his hands to stop him from moving any further as you sat up on the bed, dropping your legs from his waist to lay beside his own. “Is there something you want to say..?” 

You recognized the look he was wearing, you had only seen it once before, all the way back on Valentines Day. His eyes were cast down as he kneeled between your legs, his hands finding their way to yours, and you happily let him press his fingers to your palm, brushing your thumbs gently against his knuckles. 

“What is it, Joonie?” 

“I don’t want you to get stuck with me…” He spoke softly, like he was terrified of your reaction to his words, “There are a lot of things you don’t know about me, things that I’m hiding, and things I can’t tell you yet.”

Namjoon paused, his eyes quickly flitting up to meet your face, expecting to see a look of apprehension or betrayal. But you didn’t even seem phased by his words, your eyes still showing endless affection and worry, your hands still tight around his, so he continued. 

“If things between us ever became serious… more serious than they are now, we’d never be able to tell anyone.” He waited, you didn’t pull away, he tried again. “The guys and I, we’re a package deal, you’ll never have one without the other.” 

He hoped that was vague enough to slip past you, though clear enough to get the point across. You only smiled, nodding for him to continue, he did. 

“It’s against my contract to be with you, in any sense of the word, including what we’ve already done together. Do you know that?” 

“I do.” You were quick to answer, a wave of relief washing over you as the worries you held over the contract faded away, though they were instantly replaced with a sense of dread. His work, his dreams, and the dreams of the others, he was putting them all in jeopardy. For you? “Do you think I’m worth risking everything over?”

“I do. How could I not?” Namjoon pulled at your hands, gently tugging you towards him until he could wind one of his arms around your waist, the other holding onto your thigh as he shifted to pull you into his lap. You straddled his thighs, your legs squeezing the sides of his body tightly as you rested your hands against his chest, looking down at the man from the familiar position. You reached up to caress his face, feathering your fingertips along the round of his cheek and against his jaw, your eyes meeting his as you felt his hand slowly run up and down your leg. 

“There are things I’m hiding too…” You admitted quietly.

“I know.” He responded gently, pushing on your back to curve your body into his, feeling your arms run over his chest and wrap around his shoulders as you dropped your head to stare down the blankets behind him. “That’s alright.”

“Is it?” You didn’t want him to be stuck with you either…

“I hope someday we can be open with each other. But I trust you now,” He paused, “Do you trust me?” 

“Yes.” The silence simmered in the air around you as Namjoon prepared himself to ask his next question.

“Do you love me?” 

“Of course I do.”

“Say it.” His demand sent a shiver up your spine, one he surely felt with his hand planted firmly against your back. You sat back up, eyes searching his face for any sight of distaste or aversion, but you found none. Only the enamored and indulgent gaze you loved to feel warm your skin like the rays of the sun themselves, pulling a smile onto your lips as you finally spoke. 

“I love you, Namjoon.” You repeated the sentiment from last night, almost begging Namjoon to follow along.

“I love you too, Baby.” He just barely mumbled, leaning in to capture your lips, but pulling back with wide eyes once you leaned away from him.

“Use my name…” He watched your cheeks flush over your own request, your fingers tightening against the blades of his shoulders as his gaze softened.

“I love you, Y/n. Torturously so.” Namjoon leaned his head towards yours, knocking your foreheads together gently before he took your lips against his, punctuating the conversation with a sweet kiss.

You felt their hands run down your body, coarse and rough against your bare skin, burning red streaks into your flesh. Painted in the inky black darkness of the bedroom, you couldn't see a thing, you could only feel their touch, and your own hot breath fanning against your lips. Horrid pleasure wracked your senses, you arched and twisted, limbs tangled with their own. How many hands were on your body? Who did they belong to? You couldn’t say for certain. One touch splintering into two around the middle of your thigh, short nails digging sharply into your skin, then three, then a pair of lips. Pressed sweetly to the palm of your hand as fingers shifted languidly and intertwined around the back of your hand, jagged skin flowing down your arms like water rushing over you, pooling into the center of your naked chest to slip down your stomach and around your hips. You felt numb, you felt feverish, dizzy and confused like dead weight spinning endlessly through space. Each shift of your own limbs felt like needles traveling up your skin in waves, like a swarm of ants rushing up your body, poking your flesh with their spindled legs and feelers. It was safer not to move. 

Were the moans filling the room yours? Soft and pleading, like you were begging to be held, you wanted nothing more than to be rocked to sleep- but this was alright too. Affection is affection you suppose. Were you in the position to be picky? Flat on your back, bare, and splayed out like a bird shot down mid flight, oozing and baking on the hot pavement. They picked at your flesh, ripping threads of weaving muscle, snapping bones and breaking feathers, all while your eyes laid open. You were rotting. You were rotten. And yet they fed off you, and you begged them to continue, to not leave you discarded on the side of the road.

It felt impossible to lift your arm from the bed, weighed down by the fingers gliding along your skin, still you managed to reach out- though your fingers were gnarled and knobbed, they were met with soft, yellow hair. Your muscles ached as you pushed your hand between your legs, your fingers tangling and tugging pathetically in the blonde tresses, were you pulling or pushing? All at once the illimitable hands along your body rushed back to their owner, pulling in like the tide to meet and merge with the ones pushing against your inner thighs, your hips cracked. Your fingers curled around the hair, so tight it threatened to pull from their scalp. Your other hand laid limp by your side, twitching along with your hips as your stomach twisted in a painfully familiar way, all leading up to a sharp snap, like a needle through cartilage. 

You melted into the bed, weightless and fuzzy, warm like the sun as your chest rose and fell. Desperate for the air you lost in the moment, you didn’t want to open your eyes, you only wanted to breath. Though as your hand raised against your own accord, it was like you opened the blinds, your eyes were closed, but you could see. You could see a set of black irises lifting from between your hips, surrounded by shining white sclera’s, maybe the brightest things in the entire room. The figure seemed to raise weightlessly, nothing holding them down or stopping them, eventually revealing rows of bleached teeth. Nothing else was visible, the eyes that burned your face, and the jaw hung open far enough that you could see the back of their molars. Drool pooled against your stomach and up your navel, dripping and trailing in thick, clear ribbons from the one above you. It threatened to spill around your middle with each sharp breath you took, you flickered between the eyes, the mouth, and the small puddles filling the divots and dimples of your skin. Darkness surrounded your neck, pressing heavily down on your windpipe as they shifted above you, staring down as if nothing was wrong. You didn’t move, you couldn’t wiggle, or squirm, or yell. It was like a wall was separating your throat from your lungs, and yet you didn’t panic, you only stared back at the eyes above you. Wide, eager, sharp eyes. 

You snapped your eyes open, looking up at the dimly lit ceiling of your bedroom. Steady and rough breaths pushed through your nose as you stared forward, eyes darting around your room. It was a dream, a nightmare, that was clear to you now. You lifted your hand from where it laid against your stomach to touch your throat, just barely dragging your fingertips along the length of your neck before dropping it down to plant your palm over your heart. You could hear the thump in your ears, feel it against your back and your mattress, you were certain if you hadn’t woken up when you did, you would have had a heart attack. Crunching your stomach to sit yourself up, letting your hands fall to your lap to stare at your palms as you rocked yourself back and forth, your face as still as stone. The gentle rocking helped to calm your beating heart, helped to let you feel the gentle air against your cold and damp face, and usually it would help you lull yourself back to sleep. But you couldn’t keep your eyes closed for too long, to many things shoved their way into the darkness behind your eyelids. Ants and beetles crawling up your legs, thousands of fingertips covering your arms, a dead, twitching sparrow. You felt the cold wood of the floor against your feet before you truly came to, moving yourself out of your bedroom on auto pilot, distracted by your own thoughts enough to not notice the door at the end of the hall opening as you walked down.

To be fair, neither Yoongi nor Jimin noticed you were walking down the hallway either, convinced on zero basis that they were alone- since Jin had bunked with Namjoon that night to give the two some privacy, kicking the maknae out from his own bed to go stay with Taehyung, no complaints from any party. It was Yoongi’s bright idea to open the door to the hallway as the two shared a parting kiss, Jimin’s back flat against the inside of the door frame and his hands curled against his lover’s chest, enjoying the simple affection before he went back to his room across the hall. And even as they parted with gentle, longing looks, not a word was spoken between the two- they were lucky, because that certainly would have caught your attention. But you passed by none the wiser, distracted by your own thoughts. Drool. Maggots… 

It was just as Jimin turned to leave through the door that their eyes caught onto you as you wandered sleepily into the kitchen, they could only see your the back of you thankfully, though Yoongi still grabbed a fistful of Jimin’s shirt to pull him back into the room. The dancer having just barely stopped in his tracks at the sight of you, his hands clutching the lip of the doorframe as Yoongi tugged him backwards, keeping himself from falling on his ass as the two fumbled to retreat as quietly as possible. Yoongi’s pale face was stern and wide eyed, unbelieving that the two of them weren’t caught in the moment, but Jimin only shook his head in equal confusion. The two sharing a glance before they curled their bodies around the door, listening to you shuffle around the kitchen for a second before Jimin felt Yoongi push him out of the doorway lightly. The younger glaring back at the action, but his expression softened as Yoongi silently urged him to check on you, waving his hands out in a short shooing motion. Jimin turned his head to look down the common area, your body, and hopefully his, hidden by the corner between you. He was sweating, how on earth could you not have seen them? Did you just not say anything after what happened last time..? Maybe it was better to play dumb.

Yoongi watched in slight amusement as the dancer adjusted his shirt to hide the gentle bruises on his shoulder before he put on a pleasant smile and waltzed casually down the hallway, surprised to see it was already two in the morning on the oven clock. Jimin looked you up and down, the loose t-shirt hanging from your body, the tiny pajama shorts that settled low on your hips, the trembling legs. Oh yeah, Jimin knew what was going on. He sucked his bottom lip in to bite down on it, trying to hide the grin wiggling onto his face, he was so certain of what you had been doing a few minutes prior. Resting his crossed arms on the counter top as he leaned over the island, watching you fiddle around by the sink for a bit before he spoke up.

“What are you doing up so late, Pretty-” Jimin’s grin was wiped clean off his face once you turned around at the sound of his voice. He jumped back at the sight of you, your fearful eyes, colorless face, and trembling lip. This was not the face he was expecting to see from you, his eyes saddened at your state. You didn’t say anything back, his sudden appearance behind you sent your soul flying from your body, it took you a second to calm back down. Jimin pushed himself from the counter and made his way to you, worry filling his chest and replacing the sweet feelings he was holding onto before.

“Are you okay, Noona? You don’t look so good.” Jimin raised his hand to touch your forehead, but you didn’t feel warm… a little sweaty. It was that sentence of concern that made Yoongi peek his head out from his room, his fingers tightening around the wood of the door frame as he listened for your response, chewing at the inside of your lip anxiously. Something clearly weighing on his conscious. 

“I’m alright.” You let your eyes leave his, looking off to the side as you lied. But Jimin let That lie go easily, he could tell something was wrong, he didn’t need you to tell him. It was just then, as you broke his gaze, that he noticed the mug in your hand. Your fingers wound tightly around the tan ceramic as steaming coffee wafted towards the dancer, his eyebrows furrowing at the sight.

“Are you drinking coffee?”

“Yeah.” 

“Is it decaf?”

“No.”

“Don’t you think it’s a little late for that?” Jimin frowned at your short answers, his eyes flitting back up to study your face, petrified. 

“I don’t want to fall asleep.” 

“Why not?” He lowered his tone, stepping closer to you to brush your hair from your face. His gentle touch made you shiver, bristling your skin as the anticipation of a certain roughness left your head. But you still leaned into his hand as he cupped your cheek, desperate for his warmth and tenderness, something you were happy to always find in the younger man. It took your a few seconds to answer, the cup of coffee warming up your fingers as you shifted your face just an inch, hiding your lips in his palm and pressing your nose against his thumb- he could feel your soft breath against the back of his hand, the corners of his lips twitching at the action. 

“I had a nightmare.” You mumbled against his skin, “I know if I go to sleep, it’ll come back.” 

Jimin swooned at your gentle confession, his frown deepening dramatically, and though he was sad over the sentiment, he couldn’t help but find it exceptionally cute in the moment. 

“Do you want to talk about it, Noona?” No… you really didn’t. Jimin watched you shake your head, looking off in thought before he dropped his hands to hold your arms, gently leading you towards him so you could stand against the countertop. “I have nightmares when I’m really stressed. Are you stressed about something?”

A dumb question really. When weren’t you stressed about something? And you had plenty to be stressed about- hiding your relationships, the contract, inviting people into your home, your parents knowing where you are, the wedding, your future in general. But now, all you could think about was Yoongi, the way he snapped at you earlier made you so… confused. Yoongi wasn’t one to lie about how he feels, not in your experience at least, he was always so quick to tell you what he thought was right and wrong, whether you had asked him or not. So why would he hide from you now? And why would he use his nickname for you like that? It made you feel so small under him, like you incompetent or stupid, that he needed to direct you in the way he wanted you to act. Which you thought you had made very clear was something you weren’t interested in on that level. Sure, you had given in a bit. You let him hold you when you’re sad, let him guide you through uncomfortable experiences, and trusted him to take care of you when you were drunk. Had you become too lax? Is control all he’s after? You had thought… but maybe not. 

Jimin watched you think, he watched your face shift from hesitance to anger, then to sadness. But he didn’t say anything, slowly taking the cup of coffee from your hands, only a little surprised by how easy it was to get it from you without you noticing. Waiting patiently for you to talk, brushing his thumb gently against your cheek, warming up your skin to bring some color back to it.

“I think Yoongi is angry with me.” You admitted softly, but it was loud enough for Jimin, and even loud enough for Yoongi. The rapper’s eyes widened at your statement, though really he wasn’t shocked, he knew he crossed a line with you earlier. Something he regretted heavily, something that caused him to call Jimin into his room to talk about what he should do with his feelings, leading to the two tangling up in a search for comfort. 

“I think I know why,” You continued, “But I’m afraid to ask.” 

“Oh, I see.” Jimin’s eyebrows twitched in annoyance, of course you would be hesitant after this morning. And although Jimin didn’t want to take control of issues between you and the others, for Yoongi he’d make an exception. Knowing all too well the older man would sooner loose six months to writing you a song of apology, rather than just come out and talk to you now, not without a little encouragement. 

“What should I do?”

“Well, I’m sure if Yoongi were here!” He raised his voice, “He would tell you that he’s not angry! And admit how stupid he’s being!”

You stared at the man in front of you wildly, blinking in shock as your lips parted in confusion over his strange cadence. 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m here.” Yoongi sighed out. His hands shoved into his sweatshirt pocket as he emerged from the hallway and walked himself around the counter, replacing Jimin at your side as the dancer quickly gave up his spot. 

“Were you listening the whole time?” You furrowed your eyebrows, looking over Yoongi with a hesitant frown.

“...Yeah.” He gave you a nod, leaning his side against the countertop, a subtle scowl prominent on his pouted lips. “I’m not mad at you, Y/n. I promise.”

“Yoongi…” You found it hard to believe the man in front of you after his outburst this morning, “If you don’t want me to have them over then-”

“What I want isn’t important right now.” He fought back, pulling a frustrated look onto your face.

“Of course it is.” 

“No, it’s not.”

“How can you say that?” The two of you argued, going back and forth uselessly, both of you knowing the other wont be changing their mind anytime soon. And you were so busy talking to Yoongi that you couldn’t even hear the sink slowly draining the coffee you had just made, Jimin having poured it down the sink seconds prior. 

“Y/n.” Yoongi could feel his shoulders tighten and his jaw tense as you kept trying to push him. He couldn’t talk to you about this now, he hasn’t had the time to make a script to follow, he’d be flying blindly into a hurricane. 

“But-!” 

“Drop it, please!” Yoongi’s lips twitched before he brought his fingers up to pinch the bridge of his nose, squeezing his eyes tightly shut in regret over losing his cool once again. You scowled deeply as he silenced you, but you obeyed, turning away to press your back into the counter top as you roughly picked at your cuticles. Digging your thumbnail into the recently healed skin and burning your eyes into the floor, silence falling heavily over the three of you before Jimin broke the tension gently. His eyes flickering between the two of you before he spoke up.

“I’m going to get ready for bed, then we can try to sleep a bit, okay?” He leaned his head down a bit to try and catch your eyes, a nervous but gentle smile on his lips in hopes that the softness would help to calm you down, but you didn’t bother to look up.

“Okay, Jimin.” You responded, matching his docile tone but still not raising your head, even as his footsteps faded into the background and ended with the sound of his door closing. Leaving you standing in terribly tense silence with Yoongi, you could feel his gaze on you as he tried to prepare something to say in his head before he let just anything leave his lips, a little breath of air escaping him on his first attempt to speak. But he shut his mouth just as quick, struggling to find the right words.

“What was your nightmare about?” You didn’t respond, the burning feeling in your fingernails was more important at the moment. They were soft and sensitive from such a long stretch of not being torn or ripped, you tried to push them back down against your nail despite the sting. Yoongi watched this, another layer of guilt settling deep in his stomach as he caused you to pick one of your bad habits back up. Dropping his hand to rub against his shoulder gently, his middle and ring finger pressing sorely against his collarbone as he thought.

“I’m sorry. For snapping at you just now- and… and earlier this morning. I shouldn’t have talked to you that way.” He didn’t try to defend himself by saying that he was just angry, or feeling pressured, or jealous, or whatever was getting him in such a rut right now. His eyebrows knotting together in worry as you still refused to talk to him, going as far to turn your head away to look at the backsplash behind the stove. It was time to beg. 

“Come on, Kid. Talk to me.” His voice was pleading as he reached out to wrap his fingers around your arm, his shoulders rounding and his head hanging in submission like a scolded dog, still he kept his gaze on you. His deep, black eyes baring down into the side of your face as you turned your head back to face forward, fingers tensing against your skin once your voice finally graced his ears. 

“You want me to depend on you?” You asked coldly, causing the man to straighten up, stunned by your question. But it made sense that his previous sentiment would come into question, the way he spoke to you today was a far cry from the romance and affection he was trying to bud between the two of you lately. Yoongi let his hand fall down your arm and slip into your hand, but unlike your attempt to do the same to him, you tightened your fingers around his own. 

“Yes… I do.” His voice was gravely and low, sending goosebumps up your arm at the familiar tone returning to his register. 

“When you call me ‘Kid,’ what does it mean?” You were scared of his answer, but truthfully, Yoongi didn’t really have one. It was just what felt natural to call you, you were younger than him after all, it was supposed to be playful. 

“That I care about you. I don’t know…” Yoongi looked down in thought before returning to your face, “Why does Namjoon call you ‘Baby?’”

You blushed as he muttered the pet name in English, his accent shining through, pulling the corners of your lips back in an involuntary smile. One that you quickly tried to hide by raising your hand, pretending to scratch at your nose to give yourself time to clam down before you spoke, but Yoongi saw through that easily- his own subtle smile returning to his face. 

“I don’t know.” You admitted bashfully. “Baby” is a much more common pet name than “kid”, so you never really questioned Namjoon on his preference. Though you have heard the latter used in quite a few older movies, so maybe it was more prevalent back in the day, and it’s not like you really minded anyway… 

“I don’t see you as someone I have to parent if that’s what you’re worried about. And I don’t want to coddle you- or, I try not to at least. I’m not sure how successful I am in that.” You understood that Yoongi was trying to respect the boundaries you presented to him, even if he managed to knock a few of those walls down, the fear of being controlled was still present in the rubble. But Yoongi found a way to step past it, kicking the concrete to the side so the two of you could be more open with each other, and you couldn’t lie and say you didn’t like being able to fall into him when you needed to. 

“Well,” You started, lifting your head up to finally meet his eyes, “A little coddling is okay.” 

Yoongi’s eyes widened in surprise over your confession, but his smile never faded, only widening to show off his gums before he toned it down himself. Gracing you with the sight for just a second before he stepped closer to you, his fingers shifting in your hand to intertwine with yours.

“If I had it my way, you’d never leave my side.” He lowered his voice just a bit, and it was clear to you that he was joking- in a way. He continued, “I was a jerk today.”

“Maybe a little bit.” 

“I know I can be condescending.” Yoongi stopped himself from finishing his thought at the sight of your lips curling up into a nervous grin and your cheeks becoming as pink as a peach, raising his eyebrows in amusement. “But you like that.” 

“I shouldn’t.”

“Should and shouldn’t doesn’t exist in this.” Your eyes widened as Yoongi raised his free hand to take your face between his fingers, pressing softly against your jaw to keep you from turning away from him as he spoke. “You like to be teased, so what?” 

You were quick to press your hand into his chest as he leaned in closer, your fingers curling around the scratchy fabric of his worn sweatshirt.

“I like to tease you.” The older man muttered softly before dipping his head in towards yours, taking your lips in a sudden, but sweet, kiss.

You could feel the tender feelings he had been holding back all day seep into you as his lips shifted slowly against yours, his hand leaving yours, slipping behind your elbow to bring your hand up to rest against his chest as well. Letting it fall to your waist once you complied, his fingers fanning out against the fabric of your t-shirt, pinning it to your back as he brought your body against his. 

“You two make up fast.” You pulled away at the sound of Jimin’s voice, turning your head to see him leaning against the counter with his elbows planted into the granite, holding his head up with his hands. An embarrassed smile etched its way onto your red face, you had to admit, you were quiet easy to quell now a days. Hopefully they saw that as a good thing. 

Your head turned to Jimin, giving Yoongi a good look at the side of your face that was hidden from him before, revealing the large, purple hickey planted so lovingly by Namjoon to the side of your neck. The rappers eyes widened just a bit before returning to the soft and starry gaze they held before, his fingers leaving your face to rush down your neck, brushing his thumb along the mark gently.

“This is pretty.” He commented so casually before pressing the pad of his thumb into the bruise, pulling a quiet yelp from you before you reached up to pull his hand from your neck by his wrist. A familiar thrum settling in your stomach from his rough nature, something you didn’t necessarily want to experience in the moment, having to choke down your heart from where it landed in your throat. 

“What are you trying to do to her? We’re supposed to be going to bed.” Jimin scolded.

“I could stay up.” Yoongi responded cooly, looking down at your flushed and flustered expression with a certain fondness as he stuck his hands back into his pockets.

“I can’t! I’m exhausted.” Jimin snapped his eyes to Yoongi knowingly, “And you should be too.”

“Alright, alright. Let’s go to bed.” He backed down, reaching out to press his hand between your, now tense, shoulder blades and lead you out of the kitchen. Doing the same with Jimin once the two of you rounded the corner of the island, bringing all three of you down the hall and into your bedroom. 

You settled in between the two easily, the back of your body pressed up against Yoongi’s side, your head resting on his bicep as you faced Jimin. The younger man watched you adoringly as he laid on his side, his fingers tracing little shapes into your bare skin as he held your leg over his hip, his thigh pushed up between yours. He could see the exhaustion you felt finally start to weigh down on you, your eyes lulling as you fought to stay awake for just a few more seconds, wanting to enjoy the moment for as long as you could. But if Jimin’s steady caresses weren’t enough to put you to sleep, Yoongi bending his arm to wrap around you was the true nail in the coffin. Your cheeks were squished between his bicep and forearm as he rested his arm along your chest and let his hand gently grasp your opposite shoulder, pushing his fingers under your sleeve to drag lines back and forth along your arm. Jimin’s plump lips curling into a smile as you gave in and closed your eyes, watching intently to wait for the shift in your breathing, the steady rhythm confirming his hopes.

“Goodnight, Jagi.” Jimin whispered sweetly to you before letting his eyes flit up to the man across from him, a cheesy grin plastered over his face. “Goodnight, Jagi.” 

Yoongi chuckled softly at Jimin’s line. Turning himself onto his side to curl up against your body, slinging his free arm over you to rest his hand against Jimin’s on your thigh, his slender fingers curling around the dancers smaller hand as the two settled into the silence. 

“Yoongi.” Jimin demanded. 

“Goodnight, Jagi.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 @deaddumblbumble <3

[ssweetinsomniacc]

∑(O_O;)

These results are scarily close to the winning one YOU GUYS ARE FREAKS I PUT THE LAST OPTION AS A JOKE I REALLY DIDN'T THINK ANYONE WAS GOING TO PICK IT LMAOO You clocked me though... I promise they’re going to go all the way soon(ish) 。゜゜(´Ｏ｀)°゜。I already have the scene planned out in my mind *kicks a little patch of dirt*

Thank you everyone for voting! The next chapter is ready to be posted early... :3c If I posted it now/tomorrow I'll still wait for the 26th to restart my writing cycle, meaning the next update after this one would be the 10th.

Should I post the chapter early? :>

Post it now, Sweets!

Post it tomorrow :)

Post it on the 26th <3

Voting ended onJun 20

If you want today answer quick, I'll check back in a few hours to see where we're at LMAO <3

Love ya'll :3

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Hihi guys!! <3

Just like my last little break nearly half a year ago (....good lord...) I'm here with a poll!!

I'm trying to gauge everyone's feelings so be honest! (´｡• ᵕ •｡`) ♡

How's the smut level?

Too much smut !!

There's a lot of smut, I miss the more tame interactions :(

Good amount of smut, but more tame scenes would be nice :3

I'm happy the way things are :D

Actually, I think there should be more smut.

They haven't even gone all the way yet, Sweets what are you talking about??

Voting ended onJun 19

Love y'all!

(Also things are going good!! I miss you all so much :'3)

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 19 I Think We're Alone Now (18+!)

A/n: Hi guys!!

This chapter is here early as a sort of apology :’3 I’m going to be taking a little break from writing just because life has gotten a bit in the way and I need to sort something out. 

This is not a hiatus, I repeat, This is NOT a HIATUS. This is a scheduled absence, I will be back on June 26th by the latest! So we’re only missing one weeks update really. 

Thank you for all the support! I’ll be back soon and hopefully I won’t need to take another break for a while  :3

Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone! 

Tw!: Passing out from sex (nothing too serious, dw <3) 

Cw!: Heavy makeout sesh, Second base, Third base, Oral (F. receiving)

Love ya’ll, lets get into it! <3

14k

You can also read it HERE on ao3!

-Zzzz

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“What are you doing in here?” 

“What does it look like?”

Namjoon stood in your doorway, his arms folded over his chest as he glanced between the empty hallway and the man before him. Now, stepping into your room without your permission wasn’t something he liked to do often, in fact, he thought everyone had learnt their lesson about entering someone else's bedroom without the person knowing. But as he saw your light on and your door wide open, when he had watched you walk out the front door with Jin not even twenty minutes ago to pick up some groceries, he thought it would be best to check in on whoever was snooping around. Unfortunately for Namjoon, he wasn’t able to scold or scare Yoongi like he would’ve Jungkook or Taehyung, whom he had just assumed were the culprits here. Yoongi couldn’t care less whether it was Namjoon catching him in your room, or you catching him in your room, he was on a mission. 

It had only been a few days since he kissed you the hotel, up against the ice machine of all places, which was a little riskier than Yoongi usually liked to be- call it the mood striking him. Yoongi typically prefers his affections to take place behind closed doors, where there was no chance of an unexpected or unwanted audience catching him in a vulnerable position, or displaying a side of himself he only wanted to show his partner… and an expected audience. Anyone could have walked into that little alcove, anyone with a phone could have taken a picture, and then what would he have done? What would you have done? That’s what he was really curious about. 

“It looks like you’re rooting through Y/n’s desk.” Namjoon shifted uncomfortably in his spot, his eyes darting away from Yoongi to glance at the front door, visible from down the hall.

“I’m looking for her contract.” Yoongi responded, his head down as he pulled back various papers and notebooks until he could find the big, purple binder he saw you put down on the counter a couple days prior while you were looking for the section on public appearances. 

“Don’t you think that’s an invasion of privacy?” The look Yoongi tossed back at Namjoon’s question made the leader nod in defeat. You’ve had your fair share of invasions of privacy at this point, not to say that means you deserve another one against you, but… Namjoon couldn’t lie that he wasn’t curious over something in your contract as well, though he’ll certainly try to.

“Okay, fair enough.” Namjoon nodded, continuing to flicker his eyes between Yoongi and the door, “What are you looking for in her contract?” 

“I’m trying to see if it says anything about us.” Yoongi grunted back, closing the drawer he was looking through and opening the one under it. If he couldn’t find the binder in your desk he would have to move to your closet, which was something he did hold some reserve over, but not enough to stop him from doing it. Namjoon’s eyes widened at Yoongi’s response, they had the same question after all. 

“Oh… about us?” He tried to play it off like he didn’t know what Yoongi could have been looking for, it was embarrassing to admit he was thinking about getting more serious with you so early on, but Yoongi only rolled his eyes in response.

“Don’t play dumb, I saw you looking at it when she brought it into the kitchen.” Yoongi quickly snatched the binder from your drawer, not wasting any time opening it and flipping through the pages. 

“Did you find it?” Namjoon tried to look over the older man’s shoulder, but it was no use, “What does it say, Hyung?” 

Yoongi didn’t reply, his eyes were busy scanning over the small printed words, there seemed to be thousands of topics in this contract. NDA’s, Public appearances, Renters rights, the newly added Work-hour constraints… Yoongi’s tongue darted out to wet his lips. It wasn’t until the older man set the binder down and started reading it more deeply, did Namjoon give a final glance to the hallway before giving in, stepping into your room to hover over Yoongi’s shoulder as the two read along the section titled Appropriate Interpersonal Interaction.

As in accordance with company policy, all interaction between Ms. L/n and the active members of the band BTS, Kim Seokjin, Min Yoongi, Jung Hoseok, Kim Namjoon, Park Jimin, Kim Taehyung, and Jeon Jungkook, as well as any other band under the BigHit brand, shall be considered a workplace partnership. Employees should be polite, understanding, helpful, and respectful to each other at all times, in front of and behind the camera. 

Any fostering of romantic and/or sexual relationships between workers is strictly forbidden, and will result in the proper punishment and ultimate discharge of guilty parties. 

Due to the housing limitations and restrictions, BigHit Entertainment understands the multiple risks that could present themselves. If any issues occur, or you feel there is threat, BigHit Entertainment strongly encourages Ms. L/n to take advantage of all safety systems, including security personnel, as well as the REPORT application available through the workers app. 

Signed, BigHit Entertainment.

Signed, Y/n L/n. 

“Huh.” Yoongi chewed at the inside of his lip, keeping the binder open so Namjoon could reread it as he pleased. 

“I wonder why she hasn’t told us.” Another deadpan look from Yoongi, Namjoon nodded deeply once again, pushing his lips together in thought. “Yeah, dumb question.” 

“Well she doesn’t seem to care- and neither do we, it’s not like it says anything different in our contracts.” Yoongi shrugged, the group got over their worries about the contract years ago at this point, honestly Yoongi never cared in the first place. It was easy for him to keep his relationships hidden, he wasn’t the most outwardly affectionate guy in the first place, it was the younger three he worried about blowing their cover.

“But it’s different for her…” Namjoon muttered softly, dragging his fingertips along the sharp edges of the paper. Maybe it was a bit hypocritical for him to say so, but the idea of you going against your contract sent him a bit on edge… though, the thought that you feel them worth the risk sent the leaders heart fluttering just the same. 

“How? She’s an employee just like the rest of us, her contract almost explicitly states that we’re on equal playing fields.” 

“I know it says that, but it would be a lot easier for them to fire and replace her than it would be for them to replace one of us. Don’t you think?” Yoongi thought about Namjoon’s words for a second, he was right, the guys had a sort of shield over them. They were the face of the entire company at this point, and that company would do anything to protect it’s biggest earner. If word, or worse, proof got out that you’ve been seeing them, you were sure to be shackled with the blame and kicked to the curb. Then again, maybe if they fought hard enough, they could protect you. And what’s a great love story without something trying to tear you apart, or an unstable foundation that threatens to tumble you to the ground- they could write a song about that…

“We’re home!” The two snapped from their intertangling thoughts at the sound of your voice, accompanied by the rustle of plastic bags filled with groceries. Namjoon scrambled to shut your contract as Yoongi lifted the papers he found it under, the two shutting your desk drawer quickly before rushing out of your room, nearly fighting each other to get the door shut before you could walk down the hall. 

Namjoon and Yoongi’s thoughts on the matter of your contract were made clear as day to each other, if only evident by the two of them continuing in their pursuit of you, neither of them cared enough about the rules to let them deter their affection. And how could they? When you’re presence brings so much excitement, and fleeting moments of domesticity they would otherwise not have time for with their busy schedules. When you melt Namjoon’s heart simply by walking out of the bathroom with your hair wrapped up in a towel, or how you’ve become such a natural presence in Yoongi’s space, something he once thought would only be a burden. You fit in with them so perfectly, you were funny, and kind, and understanding- to everyone but yourself at least. It was that understanding that got Namjoon to start questioning the plan they set in motion for the second time.

Sure, it seemed like a good idea at first. No one knew who you were when they made the decision to hide the relationship, all they had was your name. You could have been any type of person imaginable, they didn’t know your age, they didn’t even know if you were going to speak Korean or not. It was a choice they made out of survival, and at the time their logic was sound. But then you came into their lives, and you were so sweet- and shy. That’s what drew most of them to you in the first place, half of them wanted to comfort you and make you feel welcome, the other half wanted to make you jump. They created a sort of feedback loop, sending you running into each others arms, and the best part was that you’re enjoying it just as much as they are. You were open to their different personalities, you wanted to understand what made them tick, what they did and didn’t like on a personal level. Even when things were hard between you and Yoongi, or Taehyung, or Jungkook, it was your seemingly endless ability to talk, and work things out that really settled their trust in you. And you never ceased to amaze them, even when they thought you and Jungkook had severed ties, possibly for good, there you went walking hand in hand with the maknae like nothing had happened in the first place. 

It was almost scary how easy you fell back into a sense of comfortability with each other, the two of you were practically inseparable after making up, spending the whole day talking in your bedroom. And when you ran out of things to talk about, you simply enjoyed each others company in a comfortable semi-silence, whatever stupid video playing on your phones filling the quiet. The two of you were together for so long, that Jimin had even gotten worried when he didn’t hear anything from you all day, and once Namjoon alerted him to your whereabouts, his mind rushed to the worst. He thought about how… needy, you tend get when you’re emotional, and he knew all too well that Jungkook wouldn’t have the strength to deny you. Not when you look up at him with those big sad eyes, the trembling lip, the grasping and clinging- The dancer could barely handle it himself, Jungkook would have been putty in your hands, and that was just a recipe for disaster. 

He couldn’t help but launch himself up from his spot on the couch, much to the dismay of Taehyung, who had been resting over Jimin’s lap. The two men watching in confusion as their lover rushed down the hall, his socks slipping and skidding on the wood floor until he was planted firmly in front of your door. He listened for a second and didn’t hear anything suspicious, but that didn’t mean anything, there were lots of things you could do silently. Jimin rapped his knuckles against the wood before pushing the door open, not waiting for an answer or giving you the chance to pull away from each other, eyes landing on the bed instantly. His pounding heart settled in his chest at the sight of you and Jungkook, not only fully clothed, but also sort of laying in opposite directions as you separately scrolled through your phones. The only point of contact was your head resting against his chest as you laid vertically on the bed, and he laid horizontally. You raised your head up to look at Jimin, just as confused over his actions as Namjoon and Taehyung were, but the dancer only shook his head, telling you not to worry about what he had thought.

But it wasn’t just one day Jungkook glued himself to your side, to the surprise of literally no one, the maknae had wiggled his way into your space and stayed there for the the entire rest of the week. He was desperate to be with you, to catch up on all the time he missed hiding away, to get himself back to the position he was in before. Where he could squeeze himself into your personal bubble, take your attention away from work, and most importantly- take your attention away from the others. Being the youngest always gave Jungkook an advantage in situations like these, people have a hard time resisting him or turning him away, and it was no different in the dorms. He could genuinely count the amount of times he’s been rejected by the others on one hand, no matter what it was. If he wanted to eat off Yoongi’s plate, he let him. If he wanted to sleep in Namjoon’s bed, he let him. And if he wanted Jin’s spot next to you on the couch… well he was determined to take it is all. 

Jungkook locked on target the second he stepped into the living room from the hallway. He could have sat next to Jimin on the other side of the couch, he could have sat in one of the two empty chairs next to the TV, or if he really wanted to be near you that badly, he could have taken a page out of Taehyung’s book and sat on the floor. But none of those options were good enough for the greedy maknae. He wanted to be where Jin was, with his side pressed against yours, and his arm slung loosely over your shoulders, which wasn’t anything out of the ordinary- but for some reason, you were far more flustered to be in this position with Jin than with anyone else. Whatever the eldest did to you on that date sure seemed to work. Anytime he was around, you turned into a bumbling, blushing, bashful mess of awkward smiles and fleeting glances, and it was getting on everyone else’s nerves. Not because they found your reactions annoying, nor did they find any displeasure in watching Jin rile you up a bit, far from it actually. The problem lies instead with how comfortable you seemed to be with them in comparison. Sure, Yoongi and Hoseok’s lowered gazes locked on you from the other side of the green room littered goosebumps along your skin. And sure, Namjoon and Taehyung could pull a shiver from you with a simple, low, whisper into your ear. But next to your stumbling and stuttering once the side of Jin’s hand brushes against yours at the dinner table, there was a clear struggle of power at play here. A competition had unceremoniously started, and Jin was happily taking up the lead, for now.

“Noona.” Jungkook called to you from the side of the couch, his fingertips settling against the arm as he looked down at you, an innocent enough expression gracing his features. You looked up at him, as did Jin, the eldest wearing a confident expression of his own. There was no doubt in his mind that you would tell Jungkook to scram, in nicer words than he would of course, but there was something off about the maknae’s presentation. It made Jin furrow his eyebrows, this wasn’t the same Jungkook that needily crawls into his arms when he wants affection, nor was it the cocky personality he amps up once the cameras start rolling. His eyes were locked on your face, sweet and sharp as he microscopically encroached into your space, he smiled expectantly- as if he already knew he was going to win. And to Jin’s shock, he did.

You turned your head around to face the man besides you, giving him an apologetic smile that told him everything he needed to know. His lips parted in surprise, eyes flickering around your face before shooting a snappy glare to Jungkook. Fine, this is fine, he’ll chalk it up to yours and Jungkook’s recent reuniting. He’ll let the maknae win this once, but he won’t leave the battle field peacefully. 

“Ah, you’re breaking my heart, Yeobo.” Jin coo’d playfully as he started to pull his arm from your shoulder, letting his fingers hook onto the side of your neck and his thumb press along the back, bringing you close enough to his face to let him mutter into your ear, “Don’t make a habit of it.” 

You would have clutched your pearls if you were wearing any, a heavy blush settling along your cheeks as Jin traced his fingertips along your shoulder blades as he stood. You couldn’t take your eyes off him, even as Jungkook walked in front of you and took his place at your side, finally snapping your eyes off the eldest once you felt Jungkook’s hand squeeze your shoulder tightly. And as you pushed a smile onto your face to give to the maknae, Jin sat himself down in the chair closest to Jimin with a huff, a subtle scowl tugging down his plump lips. Jin wasn’t too competitive, not unless there was something he really wanted on the line. He could afford to let Jungkook have this time with you, he’ll just have to up his game in the future. 

You stood at the kitchen sink, gently shaking a container of raspberries as you rinsed them under the cold water, doing the same with the strawberries you had picked up earlier that day. Today was the day you would finally start teaching Jungkook how to cook for himself, it had only been on your mind for months, and now was a perfect time- the two of you needed something that you could do together to make up for that lost time.

“What’s the special occasion?” Taehyung watched as you jumped at the sound of his voice, a little smile tugging at the corners of his lips from your reaction, one that only widened once you turned around. He couldn’t help but flash his teeth to you as he leaned over the kitchen island, his palm pressing into his cheek caused it to squish just a bit towards his eye, a charming look for the blonde. You could feel his eyes travel along your face, down your neck and shoulders until they reached the straps of the apron tied around your neck, his eyelids lowering as he let them follow the curves of your body shamelessly.

“There’s no occasion.” Your lips twitched a bit as you started to feel antsy under his gaze, stepping forward to set the berries on the counter in front of him, a poor choice of placement on your part. 

“Then why are you making a cake?” Taehyung didn’t hesitate digging into your decorations, his fingers lazily dropping into the container to take strawberry after strawberry. You were surprised that he was able to deduce what you were making just by the ingredients you had prepared, eggs, milk, flour, sugar- truly you could have been making anything, but he was right. 

“I’m trying to teach Jungkook how to cook, I thought a cake would be the easiest place to start.” 

“Sounds fun.” He hummed, lowering his hand down again but pulling it back once you grabbed onto the container, tugging what strawberries you had left to your chest to get them away from Tae.

“It will be, if you stop eating our ingredients.” You huffed, face unsure of how playful you were being at the moment. Your eyebrows furrowed in frustration as the taller man lazily walked himself around the counter to join you on the other side. His loose and carelessly buttoned shirt showed off far too much of his collar and chest, something he had picked up on your reaction to when you saw Hoseok’s club outfit last weekend, a reaction he wanted for himself. You flitted your eyes away as he encroached on you, fingers tightening around the plastic, making it squeeze and crinkle in your grasp. 

Much like Jin, you haven’t been able to face Taehyung properly since what had gone down between you in his bedroom, not alone at least. Your mind wandered, no matter how hard you tried to fight against your shamefully perverted thoughts, the memories of his face framed between your legs always won. His heavy, hooded gaze was burned into your brain, and it still sent waves of need crashing into the pit of your stomach. Though the look he was giving you currently wasn’t much different, the same eyes, only now you could see the lower half of his expression as well. His sweet, pouted lips almost seemed to beckon you, causing your throat to tighten just a bit in response. You had to pull your eyes off of his face, catching the way he brought his hand up to pick up a strawberry from the container, saving it from being crushed by your trembling hands. But he didn’t raise it to his lips, instead he brought the sweet fruit to yours. You didn’t try nearly as hard as you should’ve to resist this shameless flirt, instead you parted your lips as he silently directed, surprised that the gentle breath you let out didn’t turn directly to steam from how hot you were burning up. 

This was too easy to Taehyung, you always fell right into his traps, blindly walking right into his arms each time he called for you- but that’s exactly what he wanted you to do. Of course he didn’t let you eat the strawberry, inching it further and further away from your open mouth until he could curve his shoulders forward and capture your lips with his own, dropping the berry back into the container before taking it easily from your hands and placing it onto the counter. You could taste the fresh sweetness on his lips, your eyebrows furrowing as you rolled your tongue along his bottom lip, as if you were trying to savor the flavor like a piece of candy. Taehyung let his fingertips run along the apron straps sitting on your waist, fanning his fingers out to grasp at the flesh of your hips as he backed you up against the oven. You could feel the burner knobs dig into your lower back, forcing you to arch your body into his, giving him a couple mildly mixed signals. You dropped your hand from where it sat pressed flat against his chest to try and push away from the oven, but Taehyung caught your arm easily, bringing your hand up to sit behind his jaw, your fingers just barely reaching the hair at the nape of his neck. Taehyung could read you like a book.

How couldn’t he have noticed the way you’ve been staring at him lately, your eyes always wandered up to focus on his hair and how it was quickly growing to sit over his eyebrows and curl around his neck. Or how you jumped at the chance to toy with it once his stylist stepped away from his touch up, only to be scolded by her for messing up her process, a situation you were in admittedly often. But Taehyung only played into your little fixation- taking every opportunity he could to sit in front of you instead of at your side, making sure he was in your line of sight each time he excessively fixed his bangs, even dropping his head lower to yours to let his blonde curls brush against the side of your face each time he held you close. You took his invitation almost instinctively, tangling your fingers into the back of his hair as your other hand tightened around the fabric of his loose, cotton button up. Jin’s rules be damned, you were lost to Taehyung in this moment. You would have let him do whatever he wanted, toy with you how he pleased despite the consequences, a familiar and scary thought. 

“Noona?” Jungkook’s voice echoed from down the hall before he knocked gently on your bedroom door, the door creaked as he pushed it open to see if you were in there. Your eyes snapped open, pushing your hands against Taehyung’s shoulders to get him to pull away from you, but the younger man only let out hum of displeasure against your lips, his body pressing into you needily. Your legs were forced to part as he managed to move even closer to you, shoving his thigh in between yours, you had to gasp once his lips parted from yours. Jungkook’s footsteps only got louder as Taehyung ducked his head into the crook of your neck, you could feel his lips feather kisses to your skin, dropping your hands lower to dig your palms into his hips. A gentle grunt leaving Taehyung as he stepped back just in time for Jungkook to round the corner and enter the common area, the irritated look on his face contrasting heavily with Jungkook’s expression of excitement at the sight of you. You hoped your blush didn’t give you away as you smiled back at the maknae, smoothing your apron down against your body before clearing your throat, hoping the heat of the situation didn’t steal your voice.

“Are you ready to start?” 

Taehyung shifted his eyes between you and Jungkook from his seat at the kitchen counter, deciding to subjugate himself to watching the two of you flounce around each other, just to spite the younger. It was worth it to see the look of frustration Jungkook shot him once you let him stay, anything more he can get out of it now would only be a bonus, and he was certainly cooking something up in his head- pun not intended.

“Did you set the oven?” You already knew the answer to your question, since you had slyly checked what Jungkook had set it to the first time you asked him to.

“Yes, Noona.” He turned his head to flash you a bright smile, your own growing in turn as you pulled a circular cake pan out from the cupboards, setting it down on the counter as Jungkook moved the batter to the side. 

“Here, grease the pan with a little canola oil.” You tossed him a paper towel, watching happily from his side as he poured a bit of oil into the cake pan before bunching the paper towel up in his fingers, pushing the oil around the bottom and sides of the pan until every inch was covered. Jungkook surprised you, knowing much more than you had expected- or maybe he was just naturally good, as he seemed to be with everything he tried, the maknae never ceased to impress you. Like how he easily cracked four eggs at once, his fingers skillfully twisting the shells to spill the whites and yolks into the mixing bowl, not a single bit of shell going with them. When asked where he learnt that trick, he responded with a simple, “I saw it on a cooking show.” And here you thought the guy was clueless. 

Nothing could have been further from the truth, Jungkook knew a lot more than what others thought, no matter the topic. That was something about him he was excited to let you in on, he wanted to see that look of surprise light up your face as much as possible, even if it meant playing a bit dumb. Jungkook knew how to cook fine, enough to feed himself at least. Living with Jin for five years now, everyone was able to pick up a few cooking tips from the eldest, even Namjoon and Taehyung could survive on their own- maybe not without a microwave… or knife resistant gloves. Jungkook was no Gordon Ramsey, and he was no Jin, but he knew far more than he was letting on. And Tae saw right through his act, the big eyes, the sweet and innocent face. Taehyung rolled his eyes, pushing his cheek into his palm, of course this act would work on you, it works on him after all. The blonde watched as you directed Jungkook to coat the pan in a bit of flour as well before pouring the batter in, loosening his tight jaw as he leaned forward on his arms, simply getting a better look at what the maknae was doing. It must’ve slipped his mind how his shirt would hang loosely off his shoulders, giving you a clear shot of his bare chest, toned stomach, and all the way down to the waistline of his pants only cutting off where his hips met the countertop. 

Good lord. Your eyes caught on Taehyung far to easily, dragging them shamefully up from the light indents along his stomach that led lower into his jeans, to the curve of his chest and up to his shoulders, until your eyes met his. A smug look plastered over the younger mans face from your blatant staring, a look Jungkook had caught onto perfectly fine, watching you give Taehyung a sheepish smile before returning your attention rightfully to himself. Taehyung wasn’t even supposed to be here, why was he butting himself into Jungkook’s time with you, surely the two of you get plenty of time alone already. Jungkook’s brow furrowed as he thought, his lips pursing while his eyes wandered over the counter, landing on the bag of flour to his right. Jungkook stuck his hand into the bag, the paper crinkling as he pinched some flour between his fingers, tossing it over the counter to land against Taehyung's face. 

Taehyung closed his eyes as the powder hit his cheek and dusted down his face to land on his chest, snapping them back open to zero in on the jealous maknae, that was a bad choice and Jungkook knew it. Taehyung would have launched himself over the counter if he weren’t afraid of kicking your cake batter to the floor, instead he swung himself around the island, reaching for the bag of flour as Jungkook did the same. You would have been scared of this fight if it weren’t for Jungkook’s laughter ringing out as Taehyung sprinkled the flour over his head, reaching his hand up to try and grab Taehyungs, but the force of his grip only shook a wave of flour raining down on him. Taehyung laughed out in turn as Jungkook shook the powder from his head, his free hand reaching for the carton of eggs before Taehyung grabbed onto his arm as well, the two fighting against each other cartoonishly as you watched from a safe distance. Though your smile subtly faded as Taehyung turned himself to pin Jungkook against the counter, red painting the maknae’s powder dusted face as Tae’s hips dug into his own, still the two fought. It was too similar to how Taehyung had you just thirty minutes prior, and if Jungkook’s look of embarrassment meant anything to you, it was clear Taehyung was attacking from the same angle.

You felt your stomach twist and tighten, your throat stung as if something was crawling its way through your esophagus and trying to fill your mouth, clawing at your tight lips to try and squeeze out through your mouth. You thought you had gotten over this feeling, especially after seeing Taehyung and Jimin together, why was it different with Jungkook? What was it about the two of them specifically that made your blood boil? Why were you so jealous? You have Taehyung, and it’s not like you wanted him solely to yourself if you were so fine with him and Jimin, what’s wrong with you?

Jungkook glanced back towards you, his jaw tightening at your look of discomfort as Taehyung leaned in closer, bringing his hand from Taehyung’s arm to plant his palm into the blonde’s forehead, stopping him from getting any closer. 

“Tae-” Jungkook warned him quietly, motioning his head over to where you stood, awkwardly wiping the flour on the counter into a little pile. Taehyung’s eyes widened, pulling away from the maknae quickly before stepping back further. 

“Uh, I’m gonna go wash up.” Taehyung spoke quietly, waiting for some sort of reaction from you, only leaving once you looked up at him with a nod and a clearly forced smile. 

You felt guilty as you cleaned up the counter, saving as much flour as you could to put back into the bag, wiping everything else down with a wet paper towel as Jungkook stood awkwardly behind you. You didn’t want to feel jealous over Jungkook, you didn’t want to feel jealous over anyone for that matter, and it’s not like the two did anything out of the ordinary. You wished sharing others came as naturally to you as being shared did, you suppose that makes you greedy, and a hypocrite, but you didn’t want to take that out on Jungkook. Looking back at the maknae with a just as forced, but softer looking expression, hoping to tell him physically that everything was fine between the three of you. 

“Why don’t you go clean up too, I’ll finish here.” Jungkook looked around at the mess in surprise, he didn’t want to leave it all with you, but he didn’t want to make you upset by staying. So Jungkook carefully left the kitchen and made his way to the bathroom, trying his best not to leave a white trail behind him. 

You let out a little sigh once you were certain he was out of earshot, wiping down the cooking utensils and putting away the things you didn’t need anymore, sliding the cake into the oven before you moved on to the floor. Getting onto your hands and knees with a few damp paper towels to collect the flour into a manageable pile, moving in lines along the floor.

“Pull another prank?” You looked up at the sound of Namjoon’s voice as he made his way out of the hallway, the corners of your lips twitching up at his question, calling back to your little prank battle with the leader. You shook your head before continuing your cleaning, listening to the gentle creaks in the wood as Namjoon made his way around the counter to join you on the floor with the dustpan, sweeping up the little piles of powder you had made. You sat back against the cupboards as Namjoon stood to empty the dustpan in the trash, setting it down before turning back to you and holding his hand out to help you up from the floor, but you ignored it. Namjoon looked down at you in confusion as you glanced up at him only to look back out towards the fridge, his eyes saddening as yours did the same. 

“What happened, Baby?” He asked gently, not knowing how severe your feelings were at the moment, sitting himself down next to you. You shook your head softly, not wanting to plague more people with your guilty thoughts than you had to. So far, Jimin was the one holding the burden of your confusion, Namjoon already had the burden of your self worth, no need to put more on his shoulders in the metaphorical sense. You happily put more on him physically, letting your head fall to his shoulder once he reached out to rest his hand against your leg, slowly dragging his fingertips back and forth against your inner thigh. 

Now that you think of it, it seemed like everyone was handling a different part of you right now. Besides the two previously stated, Yoongi had your fears over being vulnerable, Hoseok had your depression, Jin had your anxiety, Taehyung had your insomnia, and Jungkook… well, you suppose Jungkook had been dealing with your anger, or maybe your jealousy was more fitting, though he wasn’t really helping with that issue. Great. It’s so awesome that your friends each get their own little part of you to manage, you’re sure that wasn’t weighing on them at all. It’s not like you were doing much to help them back… besides cooking. And cleaning, and… and picking up things, and doing the laundry. Not to mention your fair share of nights spent in the Genius lab, or handling Jimin’s pre-performance panic. Pulling Taehyung out of bed on early mornings, making sure Hoseok has plenty of water during practices, as the dancer seemed determined to dehydrate himself daily. Working things out with Namjoon to quell his fears over your presence in front of the camera, and giving in to Jin’s romantic attempts to court you. Maybe you do more than you think. 

…

Did you just talk yourself down? 

You lifted your head from Namjoon’s shoulder, having buried your face in his t-shirt as you sat in thought, Namjoon giving you the silence to work out what you wanted to tell him if anything. All the while, he was putting together what he wanted to say back to comfort you, despite not knowing what had made you upset in the first place, but Namjoon never got to present this speech to you. He was pulled from his thoughts by the feeling of your fingers sliding along his jaw, letting you turn his face to yours before you leaned in to close the gap, meeting his lips with your own. You dragged your middle finger along the underside of his jaw, feathering your fingertips down his neck until you could rest your hand against his shoulder, squeezing your fingers around his well toned muscles. Namjoon’s eyes fluttered around in surprise and confusion, this display of affection seemingly coming out of nowhere- though that didn’t stop him from reciprocating, the leader could never reject your kiss. Namjoon reached up to grasp your face, bringing you close enough to him for your noses to brush against each other just slightly as he tilted his head opposite yours. Pressing his thumb into your cheek, feeling your soft skin dimple from the light pressure before he let his thumb drag lightly back and forth, a soft sigh escaping him as he enjoyed your sweet, albeit random, kiss.

But to you this was a sign of gratitude, one Namjoon surely deserved. It was his soft voice, his gentle assurance, and the confidence in everything he says that let you learn from him. You were sure that you wouldn’t have been able to calm yourself down the way you did just now a few months ago, maybe not even a few weeks ago, if it weren’t for him spending so much time helping you through your problems when you’re heightened emotions get the best of you. You hoped he knew how much you appreciated all his help, and affection. You hoped this was a clear way to express that appreciation, though… maybe words would be helpful now as well. Even if the idea of saying it to another person, after already giving the sentiment to Jimin, filled the pit of your stomach with bile, you would have to get used to it at some point right?

If you were going to do… all this. 

You parted from Namjoon slowly, the soft sound of your lips leaving their embrace send a shiver up your spin, causing your shoulders to tense as he pulled his hand from your face. You flitted your eyes up to look at him without moving your head, the expression ticking something in the man that made him blush, he waited for you to talk. 

“Namjoon, I-” You stopped yourself, the oven timer interrupting your words and cutting your confidence like a hot knife, you swallowed the lump stuck in your throat. Another time then. 

Namjoon watched as you stood to turn off the timer and take the cake from the oven, his heart still stopped in his chest from the anticipation of your words, sitting like a stalled car waiting for a jump. There were so many things you could have said to him, but his heart wanted to settle on one phrase. A phrase he’s wanted to say to you hundreds of times, a phrase he’s written for you in relentlessly romantic, roundabout ways throughout various lyrics, hopefully some of them will see the light of day. But his head didn’t want to get his hopes up, it was a big step for anyone. Still, he hoped. 

“Y/n?” He prodded, hoping a little encouragement will get you to continue, but he could tell the moment had passed.

“Thank you, for sitting with me I mean, it helped.” You responded back, knowing fully well that you weren’t off the hook by the sharp look in his eye, you were nowhere near off the hook.

Now Namjoon wasn’t the pushy type, if that hasn’t been made obvious. And he certainly didn’t want to rush you if you weren’t ready, another familiar sentiment, but this one interrupted phrase gnawed at the back of his head for days. He needed to know what words were going to come tumbling off your lips, whether they were the ones he was expecting or not, it was almost killing him- and you could tell. Every opportunity he got, he was trying to get you alone, in the dorms, at work, in his studio- which you finally had the pleasure of entering. It was nice, kind of minimalist with browns and blacks, a small couch just like Yoongi’s, and lots of Bearbricks. You’ve never seen so many of the same figure before in your life, they lined the walls on clear shelves, there must have been at least one-hundred of them, probably more. Now you knew what to get him for his birthday… 

But the poor leader couldn’t get a moment alone with you if he tried, not even in his own studio. And somehow, it always seemed to be Jungkook who knew exactly where the two of you were, typically Taehyung or Jimin would follow closely behind, maybe even Jin. But it was always Jungkook in the front and center, just the way he liked it, and Namjoon could tell he was doing this on purpose. The smug smile once he got you to leave, knowing you wouldn’t be able to say no to him after so much time apart, made his innocence, or lack thereof, clear as day to Namjoon. That brat. But he was just as determined to have some time with you, as Jungkook was to interrupt it, going as far as wasting his entire Saturday waiting around the dorm for the chance that Jungkook would leave. He even begged Jimin to take him out, just a few minutes would be enough, and thankfully Jimin agreed, he’ll have to make it up to him later. Now he just has to wait for you…

Namjoon watched your bedroom door from besides his own, leaving it just slightly ajar as he pressed himself against the wall to be able to see when you would finally leave. He felt like a crocodile, stalking in the grass around a watering hole, waiting for a gazelle to come so he could snap. This was not a feeling he liked. Seeing your lover as a sort of prey, while sexy for some, was simply not his style. Still, he needed to talk to you, and without alerting anyone else in the house, lest they interrupt him again. Namjoon’s tired eyes widened at the sound of your doorknob turning, his fingers grasping at the wood of his door frame until he could reach out and grab onto your arm, pulling you into his bedroom despite your short, shrill, scream. 

“Namjoon-!” You hushed yourself as he placed you up against the wall, his index finger pressed sheepishly to his lips as he looked into the hallway, “You scared the shit out of me.” 

“Sorry, I-...” He cut off his line, how was supposed to grab you from the hallway and not scare the shit out of you? “Sorry.” 

You looked over the taller man with a frustrated glare, unless you were at some sort of Halloween haunted house or whatever, you did not like to be scared. It pissed you off, even as Namjoon looked so guilty, you looked at him expectantly for an explanation.

“I wanted to get you alone.” He wrapped his hands around your arms, gently dragging his thumbs against your skin as he hung his head just a bit. Okay, you had to admit, that was kind of charming. You chuffed, turning your head to look out the door, listening to Jin, Yoongi, and Hoseok’s voices bounce off the living room walls before turning back to him. 

“Why didn’t you just text me?” 

“...I didn’t think of it.” You tried your best to fight the smile pushing its way onto your face but you couldn’t, your anger dissipating as you looked up at the blushing man in front of you. God, what a dork. 

You shook your head as you raised your hands up to take his, tugging him forward gently, hoping that your soft gaze would pull Namjoon from his embarrassed state.

“Okay, so you have me alone.” You hummed, letting go as he pushed one of his hands into the wall beside your head, your heart thumping steadily in your chest. You loved the way Namjoon looked down at you so sweetly, the stars in his eyes complimented by his dimply smile. You had a feeling you knew what he wanted. 

“You know I don’t want to rush you.” He started softly, your smile only growing at his preemptive assurance.

“Yes, Namjoon, I know.” 

“You don’t have to answer.”

“I know.” 

“But if you wanted to then-” 

“Namjoon.” You all but sang his name as you tried to urge him forward. Namjoon looked down at your hand still remaining in his, shifting his fingers to intertwine with yours before he spoke.

“I adore you, Y/n.” He muttered, his breath catching in his throat in hesitation of his next words. As much as he wanted to believe you were going to confess to him that day in the kitchen, he couldn’t be positive, and that was too big of a risk for Namjoon to take. Worst case scenario, he ends up chasing you away, then what would he do? What would happen to the entire plan?

You could see the cogs moving in his mind, shown by his knitted brow and tight jaw, you knew what he wanted you to say. You knew what you wanted to say too, even if there was a voice in the back of your head telling you to hold off, you think you’ve tortured the man long enough. Pulling your hand from his so you could cup his face, your fingers slotting perfectly against his cheeks and jaw, making him round his shoulders as you brought his face just a bit closer to yours.

“I love you, Namjoon.” You stated confidently, not giving him much time to process your words before you were pulling him forward, capturing his lips in a deep and romantic kiss. Namjoon almost winced from not being able to respond, his fingers curling against the wall as he let you lead him for once, and you better enjoy it because it certainly won’t last long. His heart was soaring from your words, eyes shut tightly as he wrapped his fingers around your wrists, bringing your hands from his face to press against his shoulders instead. He parted from your lips, quickly grabbing onto the back of your thighs before hoisting you up into his arms. A gasp sounded from you as you clung to him, wrapping your legs tightly around his waist and letting him pin your body between himself and the wall to keep you up.

“I love you too, Beautiful.” He spoke lowly in your ear, voice showing no sign of struggle, yet he had your entire body weight resting on his hips and in his hands as he dug his fingers into the flesh of your thighs. Your whole heart shot to the bottom of your stomach, beating heavily and making you flush as your hands trembled on his shoulders, feeling the soft fabric of his sweater against your fingertips.

“Holy shit..-” You wished you could have said something more elegant, but you were blown away, not only by his action but by his blatant reciprocation of your love. Even if you had expected to hear it back, a dangerous thing to do in case of rejection, it still sent your head spinning to listen to the words leave his mouth. Namjoon chuckled softly at your reaction, leaning his forehead against yours before tilting forward to meet your lips once more, groaning softly into your kiss as he pressed his hips up against yours, pinning your back flat against the wall. Your nails dug into his shoulders from the close proximity, squeezing his waist tighter with your thighs, you wondered if he could feel your heartbeat against his body.

Were you going to have sex after every time you confess your love? With the direction you and Namjoon were moving in now, you were almost two-for-two. That’s romantic and all, but you worry you’re going to train yourself to get horny every time you hear one of them say they loved you, and that would just be dangerous living in a house with seven people who want to say it to you. Though fate seemed to have other plans, or more realistically, Jungkook seemed to have other plans. You were not going to be two-for-two.

“Noona!” Jungkook called excitedly from down the hall. You opened your eyes, as did Namjoon, though neither of you parted from your kiss. You watched as he closed his eyes happily, thinking that you had the same thought at as him. Namjoon raised his hip slightly to be able to let go of your leg, reaching out besides you to push the door closed, but you caught it in your hand before he could. The man groaning out in frustration before pulling away, gently setting you back down to stand as Jungkook’s footsteps got closer, you pushed the door open all the way to peak out. By the excited look on Jungkook’s face as he approached the two of you, you had to think that either he didn’t notice how flustered and flushed you were, or he didn’t care. But truthfully neither of those options were correct. Oh, Jungkook noticed. He noticed your red cheeks, your kiss bitten lips, and the heavy glare he was receiving from Namjoon for interrupting once more, but he played it cool. 

“Noona, we have to go to the corner store. They’re having a huge sale of Honey Butter Chips we have to go!” He threw you a big, bunny toothed smile, trying to tug at your heartstrings to pull you away from Namjoon. But for the first time all week, you hesitated, it was clear you wanted to stay with the leader this time. 

“We can go tomorrow, Kookie.” You pulled out his nickname, hoping it’ll soften the rejection, but Jungkook rapidly shook his head.

“It’s an overstock sale, it won’t be running tomorrow. It’s seventy-five percent off, Noona, we can’t miss that!” Jungkook grabbed your arm and tugged at it, his big, brown eyes tearing right through your resistance. 

“Ah… Okay, okay. Let me put my shoes on.” You gave in far too easily, honestly you couldn’t resist a good sale almost as much as you couldn’t resist Jungkook, looking back at Namjoon with a sad smile before heading out towards the front door. 

Namjoon returned your smile, but dropped it the instant your back was turned, directing his anger towards the rightful cause of it. The older man reached out to grab onto the hood of Jungkook’s sweatshirt, keeping him from following you down the hall, and pulling him back so Namjoon could lean over his shoulder.

“What do you think you’re doing, Koo?” Namjoon snapped at his lover, his voice low and menacing, making Jungkook’s back straighten up in turn.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Hyung.” He lied through his teeth.

“You’ve been butting in all week, Yoongi almost kicked your ass when you barged into the studio and convinced Y/n to go to the park with you.” Jungkook sweat over this, he knew Namjoon wasn’t joking. As much as they loved each other and tried to talk their issues out, they weren’t above a physical fight or two, they were young guys after all. And Yoongi is a lot stronger than he looks…

“I didn’t convince her, I asked her and she said yes. If he wanted her so badly then he should have given her a reason to stay.” Jungkook fought back, looking up as Namjoon nodded in understanding, he saw the position he was trying to put the others in. 

“Is that what he should have done? Alright.” He paused, “If the others want to play that game then fine, but you better not interrupt me again, or Yoongi won’t be the only one kicking your ass.” 

“Kook are you coming?” You called from the front door.

Namjoon turned himself to the side to meet Jungkook face to face, taking in the maknae’s wide eyed expression as a smile crept it’s way onto his face. He didn’t blame you for giving in to Jungkook, no one in the dorms could resist him for too long, not with that sweet face. Namjoon let go of Jungkook’s hood, letting the maknae rush down the hall to follow you before he let out a sigh. His heart finally catching up with everything that had happened within the past ten minutes… Namjoon had to sit down. 

You and Jungkook made your way to the corner store, the misty and damp air biting at your skin, you really had to invest in a spring coat. Crossing the street to walk through the automatic double doors, the little shop was as busy as it always is, which didn’t bode well for you and Jungkook. If the store was nearly empty, it probably meant they had been cleaned out of their sale products, and you were right- the shelf that normally held the Honey Butter Chips and other products made by that brand were completely barren. 

“Sorry, Kook.” You looked up at the devastated maknae sadly, raising your hand to gently pat his arm in attempts to comfort him. You were shocked by what you felt, was Jungkook ripped? You had to shake your head in surprise before giving his bicep a soft squeeze, there was definitely muscle there, especially since he flexed it once your hand landed against his arm. Damn, where did this come from?

“How often have you been working out? You’re getting really strong.” You watched in amusement as his face instantly lit up from your complement, the younger man racing to tug his sweatshirt sleeve up over his arm.

“Really? You think so?” He flexed for you again, your jaw nearly dropping from the well defined muscles hugging his arm.

“Yeah!” You laughed, reaching up to squeeze his arm again, knowing your fawning over him will make him feel better. But Jungkook was quick to pull away, tossing his hood up over his head and turning to the side, you looked at him in confusion before someone’s spoke behind you.

“Noona?” An unfamiliar voice calling to you with such familiarity got your attention, turning around to meet face to face with the store attendant. Someone you’re now realizing, you had never heard talk before now. His voice was soft and shy, it didn’t match his stoic face at all, but that was charming in it’s own way. You smiled down at the teenager as he glanced behind you, catching a peak at Jungkook’s tense and angry face before returning back to you. “Are you looking for the chips?” 

You nodded solemnly, but the clerk motioned for you to follow him, reaching your arm back to grab Jungkook’s sleeve as you did so. Leading the two of you up to the front counter where he quickly moved back to his regular spot, you watched him duck down to pull something up from under the counter, coming back up with three bags of chips.

“I saved them for you, you always get these ones, right?” He pushed them towards you. Your face contorted into near despair over the sweet action, you could have cried right there in the store over this kid, but you held yourself back.

“That is so nice of you-...” 

“Sujin.” 

“Sunjinie then.” You pushed your bottom lip out once Sujin looked down shyly, ringing up the three bags and putting them into a flimsy, green plastic bag together. You glanced back at the key chains sitting on the counter, noticing how barren the once full wrack was brought a big smile to your face. You may, or may not, have taken a picture of the little dog key chain hanging from Jin’s bag in hopes that people would recognize it when they entered the corner store, it seemed to work. Sujin handed you the bag with a nod, the two of you saying your goodbyes before heading out with Jungkook, back into the dark street. 

The two of you walked along the sidewalk, the streetlights doing the best they can in the slightly foggy air, Jungkook was strangely quiet. 

“Wasn’t that lucky?” You tried to start a conversation, but Jungkook only walked along silently, you tried to look at his face, but his hood was covering it. Oh no, you are not doing this again. You reached up and tugged his hood from his head, meeting his wide eyed expression with a suspicious look of your own. “What’s wrong?” 

Jungkook felt his cheeks burn as you called out his sour mood, but he couldn’t bring himself to hold his words in any longer, even if what he was about to say was incredibly, and unbelievably, childish. 

“He was flirting with you.” Jungkook huffed, not liking the fact that the two of you were talking to each other like you were old friends. 

“What?” You looked at Jungkook like he was crazy, shaking you head in denial, “No he wasn’t, he was just being nice because I’m a regular.” 

“Well! Who does he think he is being nice to you?!” You laughed at his words, causing Jungkook’s shame to grow. 

“Jungkook, you’re getting jealous over a teenager.” You tried to snap him back to reality.

“I know…” The maknae wanted so badly to hide his jealousy from you, it was embarrassing how easily Sujin ticked him off just by talking to you. Where was the balance of things he should and shouldn’t tell you? Because right now, he felt like an idiot. 

You watched him cringe and scowl over his emotions, letting him work it out in his head for a bit on his own. You could tell he wasn’t truly threatened, only self conscious, or possessive- almost as, if not worse than Yoongi. But you shook your head in amusement, sure, it was cringe worthy, but you think Jungkook knew that. 

“You’re cute.” You prodded, a smile curling your lips. Jungkook looking at you in frustration before turning away, making your smile falter in confusion, you could have sworn the guys have called him cute thousands of times. “You don’t like to be called cute?” 

“No.” He grunted back, waiting a few seconds before speaking again, this time much quieter, “Not from you…” 

“Oh, I see.” You nodded, your tongue poking at the inside of your cheek in annoyance before you decided to push him further, “Who from then, Taehyung?” 

“No!” Jungkook snapped back, but his cherry red face told you otherwise, putting a smile back onto your face. It was surprising how enjoyable this interaction was for you, maybe laughing over your jealousy was the way to deal with it.

“You’re so embarrassed.” 

“Would you cut it out!” You couldn’t help but snort as he flushed and looked away, trying his best to hide his shame as the two of you walked up the steps to the dorms. 

“Okay, okay. I’m sorry, Kook.” You smiled as you searched for your keys in your pants pockets.

“I…” Jungkook started, letting you dig your hands into your pockets, knowing that you hadn’t even brought your keys with you since he used his to get into the building. “I don’t want to talk about Taehyung right now.” 

“Oh?” You turned back to face him, your eyebrow quirked up in intrigue. 

“I want to talk about you.” Your heart skipped a beat. Oh. 

Jungkook pushed open the front door once he unlocked it, getting a dull “welcome back” from Yoongi, who was still scribbling in his lyric book in the living room, though Jin and Hoseok had left. You walked over to the couch, ready to spend the rest of the night watching shitty TV with your friends, but your eyes caught on another figure that you hadn’t noticed before.

Taehyung pressed his back against the hallway wall, hidden from your view at the front door, but visible once you crossed the room. He had his arms tangled loosely over his chest, a tired, lowered look in his eyes, and an unmoving tenseness to his lips. You couldn’t tell if he was pissed, about to pass out, or ready to take a bite out of the first person he got his hands on. You slightly hoped it was the third… Still riled up from your earlier meeting with Namjoon, it was already a struggle to keep your mind from wandering back to the unfinished business you had with nearly every person in the dorms. The two of you, Jungkook having rushed to your side once he saw you staring at the wall, could feel a determined energy radiating off the blonde. It made your knees weak, you subconsciously leaned against the man next to you once Taehyung trailed his eyes slowly up and down your body, nodding his head towards your room afterwards. Truthfully, Taehyung had only wanted to talk to you, mostly about what happened earlier that week and where your boundaries lie when it comes to himself and Jungkook. But this is Taehyung you’re talking about, once he caught on to the desperation you were presenting to him, his priorities changed. He’s sure he can work in that conversation somehow. 

It seems Jungkook’s plan to get you to himself was blowing up in his face. You were too needy from days of interruptions, his interruptions, to refuse an offer from Taehyung. The maknae met your eyes with his own, filled with dread as you apologetically pet his shoulder before following Taehyung down the hall, the two of you disappearing into your bedroom. He stared down the back wall, his fist tightening around the plastic bag’s flimsy handles.

“Karma.” Yoongi piped up from the background, his eyes didn’t leave his notebook, nor did his hand stop writing. But he was paying attention, and though he would have rather it been him who stole you away from the greedy maknae, witnessing his failure was satisfying enough to the petty man. Jungkook whipped his head around to face Yoongi, his lips parted in a dramatic expression of agony, throwing the bag onto the coffee table before falling in dead weight into the couch with a groan. 

Taehyung lead you into your room, making himself comfortable on your bed as he watched you close the door, you were tempted to shove your chair under the doorknob to prevent anything, or anyone, getting in the way of the moment. But you shook your head in response to those thoughts, turning around to look over Taehyung instead. He had his hands shoved into his sweatshirt pocket, his legs bent lazily in front of him, and his head tilted up to follow you as you stalled by the door. He watched your eyes, pleased by the way you slowly studied his form in front of you, though he didn’t think he was doing anything sexy- maybe your were more desperate than he thought. Taehyung pulled his hand from his pocket, curling his finger to beckon you forward, and you followed almost too easily. Rushing to sit by his side, the mattress shifting under your weight, but you didn’t make any sort of first move, waiting instead to see what he wanted to do with you. 

A grin finally broke out on the tan man’s face, unable to keep his stoic looking face on any longer, not if you were going to be staring up at him with those big, expecting, and sparkling eyes. He brought his hand up to take your chin between his thumb and pointer finger, tilting your head to the side slightly, then down, then up- just to watch how your eyes stayed locked on him like he was the most interesting thing in the world. Taehyung had originally thought you were so focused on him this week was because you were needy, but after you got so… sad? Jealous? He wasn’t sure, he started to think you were watching him out of possessiveness, like you couldn’t stand the thought of another person getting closer to him. Which, though incredibly thrilling to the younger man, would have been rather problematic regarding the future of your relationships. But now, as your eyelids lulled, waiting for him to toy with you so patiently, he wasn’t sure which reason was more likely. Taehyung hummed as he brought your head back to line up with his, stretching his thumb to slowly swipe along your bottom lip, which you parted for him obediently. 

You wanted him to lead you so badly, for him to give you some sort of direction and let you turn your mind off for a little bit, a gentle sigh leaving your lips once he dropped his hand back into your lap. You quickly grabbed onto his wrist, trying to bring it back up for him to hold your face, pulling a chuckle from the younger man. 

“What’s up with you lately?” His voice was light, teasing you over your needy presentation. 

“What do you mean?” Your eyes lost their haziness, even as he moved in to cup your face, his fingers curling around the curve of your cheek. 

“You’ve been staring at me all week.” You blushed heavily as he called you out, the corners of your lips tugging downwards into a guilty frown.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.” Taehyung shook his head at your apology, a grin twisting his mouth.

“You didn’t, I like having your attention.” He stated casually, “Especially during dance practice, where everyone can see you watching me in the mirror.” 

Your eyes widened at this, you suppose if you can see them, they can see you. But you thought you had been using at least a little discrepancy, maybe you weren’t hiding your desire as well as you hoped, is that why everyone has been all over you this week as well? Were you really being that obvious.

“So what’s on your mind?” Taehyung drew little circles into the flesh of your cheek, somehow soothing you from your prior shame, his eyelids lowered as he watched you think to yourself. What was on your mind? Besides Jungkook’s constant intrusions, why were you so antsy, especially with Taehyung? You knew the answer, though you really didn’t want to admit it, still, you would. 

“Uh, well… I’ve been thinking about last weekend, with Jimin.” 

“Oh?” Taehyung hummed, seemingly pleased with your answer. So he was right the first time, he should have known. 

You raised your arms to hang over his shoulders once Taehyung started to lean in, his fingers tightening around your face so he could tilt your head away from his target, his lips brushing against the side of your neck caused your fingers to curl around the fabric of his sweatshirt- putting the two of you in the same position he had in the kitchen, practically picking up where he left off. You had more you wanted to say, but the words lodged in your throat, almost preventing you from breathing as he pushed your head back even further. You stared up at the ceiling, lips parted as you took in the feeling of Taehyung softly kissing and sucking at your skin. He was moving at a snails pace on purpose, wanting to work you up as much as he could before he gave in, his hands finding their way to your waist, dipping his fingers under your shirt. Flattening his palms against your bare skin as he pushed his hands up under your shirt, the fabric pooling and bunching around his wrists until he could wrap his fingers around your sides. His thumbs slowly tracing along the bottom of your bra, feeling the lacy fabric dance along your skin as his lips worked a small, in comparison to what he would normally leave, hickey into your neck.

You bit down on your bottom lip, pushing your arms further past his shoulder to cling to his back as he leaned in closer to you, your nails gently scratching against his sweatshirt. Taehyung’s slow and teasing pace was killing you, arching your back into his chest to try and pull more from him, just a few days ago he was literally jumping into your arms. You felt a pang ring through your stomach as you thought about the last time you two were together in this way, his lips, his tongue, Jimin’s hands drawing circles into your skin. Your jaw tensed as the night continued to play out in your head, lips twitching as you struggled to decide if you should say what’s on your mind or keep it to yourself.

“A-... Actually. I’ve been thinking about you and Jimin, more specifically.” You tried to make it seem like you were just continuing what you had been saying before, heart stalling in your chest as Taehyung’s touches ceased, his lips pulling away from your skin with a slight pop. 

“Oh.” He muttered quietly into your neck before sitting up to face you, maybe his second thought was right after all. You blushed as he searched your face for signs of discomfort, not even wanting to think that you weren’t having fun when he started to focus on Jimin, but the possibility was there. “Was that okay? To do it in front of you like that?” 

He kept his hands on your body, squeezing your sides nervously. Taehyung wasn’t as careful as Namjoon, he knew that, he knew he probably should be when it comes to you. Sometimes he forgets that you haven’t been with him the whole time, he forgets that he doesn’t know all your boundaries, and that some of the more wild things he does that everyone else has gotten used to, might rub you the wrong way. But you jolted for him once he started to pull away to give you space, grabbing onto his arms tightly to keep him with you.

“Yes!-” You blurted out quickly, receiving a surprised look from the younger man, “Uh… I mean, it was cool- not cool but, fine. It was fine.” Oh my God. 

Taehyung felt his panic dissipate as you stumbled over yourself, you didn’t like the devilish look he got, like he discovered a part of you that he wasn’t expecting to find. This wouldn’t be good for you, you can already tell, still you let him start to lean you back. 

“It was fine, but you’ve been thinking about it?” Taehyung questioned teasingly, pushing himself onto his knees as he laid you down under him, your shirt riding up over your stomach to where his hands sat on your ribs.

“Yes.” You watched him position himself over you with wide, worried eyes, your head resting against the pillow. 

“Did it turn you on?” 

“...yes.” You admitted shamefully, though Taehyung’s grin only widened, you were going to be an extremely fun addition. 

“How cute.” You didn’t have time to say anything else before Taehyung took your lips against his, letting your eyes flutter closed as he led you in a dizzying kiss, your head spinning from the contact. You whined softly as he moved his lips deeply against yours, earning a breathless grunt back before Taehyung slid his hands up your body, pushing past the fabric of your bra to plant his hands against your breasts. Your body was soft against his fingers, the heels of his palms gently kneading your flesh, pulling moans from the back of your throat which he happily drank up. Your nipples hardened against his hands before he shifted to let his thumbs brush against them, slowly circling and teasing your sensitive skin with his fingers before he impatiently pulled one of his hands from your chest to start unbuttoning your pants. 

Taehyung didn’t struggle with these things the way you did, you were nervous, shaky and quivering, fumbling with buttons, zippers, and ties. But he moved so naturally, freeing your button from it’s latch with only three fingers like it was second nature, instantly pulling your zipper down as well. The backs of his fingers curled against your stomach before extending into your pants, a gasp parted your lips as he pushed his hand lower, letting him slide his tongue against yours, tangling the muscles together tantalizingly. Moving further and further into your pants until he could curve his hand around your covered pussy, his middle finger tracing the damp, almost sticky, cotton of your panties before he pressed it down against you. Taehyung curved his finger to rub and grind against your clit each time he rolled his hand against you, you panted softly against his lips as he toyed with you through your panties, eyebrows kitted together tightly. You tried to chase after his lips once he pulled away, opening your eyes to watch as he pulled his other hand from under your shirt and shifted to lay on his side next to you, propping himself up on his arm to be able to watch you squirm under his simple touch.

“Taehyung…” You spoke breathlessly, reaching your arm across your body to grasp his face, your thumb digging into the flesh of his cheek as your eyes flickered around his face. His eyes were low and lidded as he looked down at you, a smug smile stretching across his lips, making you whine softly as you pushed your head back into the pillow- desperate for more than what he was giving you, of course he knew that already. “Tae-”

“Yes, Jagiya?” He cut you off, his voice calm and natural. You groaned out in frustration, tired of having to vocalize your needs when all you wanted to do was loose your mind in the feeling, looking up at Taehyung with a set of big, pleading eyes. Taehyung knew that look well enough, and since you’ve been so honest with him and his prodding questions, he decided to give you a break for the time being. 

He pulled his hand from your pants, grabbing onto the fabric as you raised your hips off the bed to let him pull them off your legs, pulling your knees up to your chest and helping him tug them all the way off before tossing them to the floor. You laid one of your legs down against Taehyung’s, his hips shifting slightly against your thigh, trying not to let his hard-on press against you through his sweatpants. Letting your other leg fall against the bed as you shifted your hips towards him, desperate to answer the throbbing feeling in your panties. 

Taehyung had to bite down on his bottom lip to keep himself from laughing or grinning over your actions, his hand wrapping around your inner thigh, fingertips dragging along your bare skin as he ran his hand up and down soothingly.

“Is this what you’ve been so needy for? Someone to take care of you?” He teased, only worsening the tightness in your stomach. 

“Please, Tae.” Your voice sounded pitiful, almost like you were going to cry if he didn’t start soon, but the blonde complied with your plea.

“C’mere.” Taehyung used his grasp on your thigh to tug your leg over his, spreading your legs apart far more than he really had to. You felt him slip his other arm behind your neck, wrapping it around your shoulders and tucking you further into his chest, you let your head rest against his shoulder as you watched him push his fingers past the elastic of your panties. A short gasp leaving your lips once he pressed his middle and ring finger to your pussy, slowly rubbing his fingers against you to coat them in your arousal before dropping them to your entrance, only being able to slip into you halfway before you clamped down around him. 

“Holy shit- relax, Y/n.” His deep voice in your ear didn’t make you want to loosen up anymore than before, you were worked up beyond belief, already pulsing around his digits. 

“Taehyung…” You whimpered, grabbing onto his forearm and digging your nails into his skin, pulling a soft grunt from the man. Your jaw dropped as you felt him gently push his fingers in further despite how tight you were around them, your head lulling back against his arm once they were fully in.

“Are you okay?” 

“Yeah.” You sighed, relaxing your fingers against his arm and trying your best to relax your walls around him, thankfully you were more than wet enough to let him slowly work his fingers into your pussy without any pain. “Oh God, Tae…” 

“I haven’t done anything yet.” He chuckled, you really must have been pent up for days to be this sensitive. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as Taehyung increased his speed and pressure, your hips twitching each time his fingertips kissed your cervix, almost grinding down against his hand. You were so desperate to cum, to finally release everything that’s been building up inside you, and as much as you were enjoying the feeling of him thrusting his fingers into your tight pussy, you really wanted his tongue. 

“Tae?” 

“Yes, my love.” A wave of pleasure rushed through your body as he responded so affectionately, unable to fight the moan trying to push past your lips, Taehyung’s heart skipping a beat over your reaction. “What is it?” 

“Will you use your mouth?” His eyes widened at your request, feeling pride shoot through his veins, how could he do anything now but give you what you wanted? Taehyung slowly pulled his fingers from your pussy as he sat up, pulling your panties down your hips and over your thighs before tossing them to the floor to join your pants. As he moved to lay in between your legs, you scooted yourself back on your bed, propping yourself up with a couple pillows so you could see him fully. His face was mostly hidden by his hair, but you could see the giddy smile that graced his lips as you parted your legs for him, one of his arms hooking under your thigh to bring it over his shoulder while the other pressed his fingers back into your pussy- this time sliding in much easier. Your head fell back with a throaty moan as he curled his fingers up with each slow thrust, your hands grasping for fistfuls of the sheets underneath you.

“You’re so sexy, Jagiya.” Taehyung mumbled, not wasting another second to latch his lips around your clit, pulling a higher moan from you as your shoulders jolted forward. 

You panted heavily as Taehyung sucked and licked at your clit tortuously, coupled dangerously with his fingers languidly caressing and toying with your inner walls. This was the intensity you were craving, the kind that burns your face bright red and has your legs trembling instantly. The build up to your end was way faster than you had wanted, heavy gasps and “Oh, fuck”s tumbling off your lips as Taehyung flicked his tongue against your clit. Your lewd whines and moans filling the room as your stomach tightened terribly, the muscles in your hips tensing, but relaxed back into the bed once he stopped. Your lips pushed together in a pout, and you could feel him smile against you once he looked up to check your reaction, starting the action again.

Taehyung waited for the signs that you were getting close, your legs tensing and tightening against him, your moans picking up in pitch and volume, and the way your head started to lull backwards now that you were practically sitting up as he ate you out. Waiting until the very last second before pulling back, getting the exact response he wanted from you each time he does so, pitiful frustration. He knew you weren’t going to fight against him, you were too desperate to let him lead, he wondered how long you would last with his teasing before you got pissed. But Taehyung loved to push buttons, to lean against the boundaries, and he really wanted to hear you cry.

“Taehyung!” You huffed after the fourth time he left you hanging, pressing his tongue flat against your pussy as your body twitched needily. “Please.. please.” 

“Please?” He pulled his mouth from you to speak, but never stopping his hand.

“I can’t take it anymore- I need to cum.”

“Oh, you need to cum?” He taunted, “Why didn’t you say so?”

You threw your head back with a groan of near anger, but you switched up the second he brought his mouth back to your clit, picking your head back up to look down at him pleadingly. Taehyung sucked and kissed at your pussy before giving in, parting his lips to let his tongue flicker against your sensitive clit, the sounds of your sweet and hopeful moans going right to his head. Your voice broke as your body tensed up the same way it has five times now, the closer you got, the more scared you were that he was going to pull away. The knot in your stomach tightened a final time, letting you know you were impossibly close to your breaking point, you couldn’t risk another let down. And honestly Taehyung was thinking about it before he felt your fingers tighten around his hair, pulling harshly at his blonde locks and forcing him to keep his head still against you, a loud moan forcing its way past his lips over how rough you were being with him. 

“Fuck-! Just like that!” You sobbed desperately, giving the blonde what he wanted, “I’m gonna cum!!” 

You let a string of short, gasping moans rip through your throat before your voice cut out completely as the knot snapped, cumming down hard around his pulsing fingers. Your senses were rendered useless as you arched your back off the pile of pillows you were resting against, your vision going hazy and white as you unraveled completely, landing back against the pillows after a few seconds. Your chest heaving as you tried to catch your breath, giving in to the dizzy feeling that was making you feel like you were completely weightless, you could barely hear Taehyung’s voice as it faded into the background. 

“Jagiya? …Y/n?”

...

“That’s not good.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 <3

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 18 You Make Loving Fun

A/n: Thank you everyone for the support on the last chapter! I’m so excited to put this out, as much as I like the slice of life style being the majority of my fic, my fav to write is always a trip or event. And we’ll definitely be getting a lot more trips and time away from the dorm in the future (I might even start to miss the dorms :’3)

Thank you everyone for sticking around, we’ve got a long way to go so I hope you’re having a good time and buckle up, this one’s a long one! <3

On a semi-unrelated note, I recently found an anime that is EXTREMELY similar to this fic, it’s called Tamon’s B-side and it came out this year. I obviously became obsessed with it LOL so if you like silly anime it’s only 13 episodes currently (I think it might be getting a second season but I’m not sure) I think ya’ll will enjoy it if you enjoy my fic :3c

Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone!

Tw!: Alcohol use, Drunk kissing.

Cw!: Heavy (public) make out sesh, Illusions to masturbation.

Love ya’ll, and let me know if you check out that show! <3

You can also read it HERE on ao3!

17k (Why do I even try LMAO)

-Zzzz

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

This wasn’t supposed to happen. None of this was supposed to happen… 

Hoseok laid beside Jimin in the tiny twin sized bed bunked below Yoongi’s, his own just across the cramped bedroom of their first, and at the time only, dorm. This day was burned into the forefront of his brain. Tracing his fingers along the length of Jimin’s jaw, watching his chest rise and fall steadily as the younger man slept next to him, the gentle sunlight streaming through the sheer curtains and dancing along their bare flesh. Hoseok always liked to sit in the placid air, once heavy with passion, now soft and simple. Though this time he couldn’t lay back and enjoy the slowness that came after their rough and desperate meetings, his head was full. Full of doubt over whether it was a good idea to keep sneaking away to indulge in Jimin’s sweet touch and his own hormonal needs, full of worry that the others would find out about the two of them and want an explanation or even kick them out for their socially distasteful acts, and of course, full of fear that the tender feelings bubbling in his chest would soon spill out. Feelings Jimin was experiencing as well, made clear as day by the breathy and trembling declaration of adoration he gave as the two tangled together in a mess of grasping hands and rolling hips. And despite the wanton looks the two share across the dance studio floor, the nights they spend pressed against each other, and the way their fingers intertwine under the dinner table- Hoseok still wasn’t sure what he felt for the younger man.

Jimin’s statement of love went unanswered in the moment, Hoseok was positive that his silence couldn’t have filled Jimin with much confidence, but the two continued none the less. And he knows he’ll have to have something to explain himself once Jimin wakes up in a few minutes, but he didn’t know what to say, he didn’t know what he possibly could say. “I love you too, Jimin” was the obvious answer, but was it a honest one? Hoseok didn’t know that either. So he just stared. 

The beauty of the scene was not lost on Hoseok, even when his head was filled with doubt over the same man he stared at so fondly. There wasn’t a single thing Hoseok saw in Jimin that didn’t make his heart race. His charming personality, the baby fat that still clung to his cheeks, the passion and dedication to dance that brought them together in the first place, he could go on… The more time the two spend together, working together, living together, and growing up along side each other, the more Hoseok gets lost in the feelings he’s so scared of. But what is he to do? Leave? Never hear the sweet melodies that leave his lips, never watch him move with the music, never meet his eyes… Eyes that were staring back at him now.

“Are you okay, Hyung?” Hoseok had to blink himself back to the present, tilting his head down to face the man standing in front of him, his eyes catching on Namjoon and Jin bringing bags inside from the car before returning to Jimin’s. Hoseok’s heart tightened as he nodded his head, having gotten lost in the past for a few minutes, surely looking a little strange just staring out towards the small house in the middle of the heavy woods. But Jimin gave him a pained smile back, the younger assuming Hoseok was more upset about Jungkook not coming than he was letting on.

“I love you.” Jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion over his lovers sudden confession, words that tumble off his pointed lips often now a days, but seemingly unwarranted at the moment.

“I love you too, Hobi.” He reciprocated none the less, wrapping his arm around his back and walking up the small path towards the house as Hoseok did the same. The shared sentiment filling the older man with relief after he had let his head twist with past doubts, he knew he had nothing to worry about now… not regarding Jimin at least.

The house you rented was what your mother would call, in her professional opinion as a real estate broker, a hunk of junk. You could see her move through the narrow kitchen with her back and shoulders tight, hear her confident steps against the creaking floorboards, and almost feel the dust against your own fingertips as you imagined her swiping her middle finger along the counter before rubbing her thumb against it in dissatisfaction. Maybe that’s why you liked it though. The screech in the screen door each time it swung open was almost comforting, and the white paint peeling off the outside gave it character..? Okay, so it wasn’t the nicest place, a far cry from the places you grew up going to. Towering, shiny and new, modern houses right on the waterfront of a beach or lake. Six big bedrooms to split between your family, where you and your cousins would set up extravagant pillow forts spanning across the entire room, where you’d spend all day in the water or playing board games until you lost count of who was winning. It was fun when you were kids, when you all liked each other. You wondered if they still go on those trips, if your aunts and uncles still play cards around a dim overhead light once the sun sets, if your cousins still share bedrooms like it’s a big sleepover- do they still split the rooms between boys and girls, or have they gotten over that? It’s those memories that make you regret running away. What have you missed out on? What were they doing without you? Have they changed at all? You doubt it. 

“Are you gonna keep standing in the doorway or are you gonna help?” You snapped out of your wandering thoughts, looking back to see Yoongi’s dull expression as he waited for you to move aside, you grabbed your bag from his hand and stepped further inside the house with him.

“Sorry.” You responded dimly, setting your bag down by the others before turning yourself around to meet Hoseok in the kitchen as he unpacked the coolers, not getting very far before Yoongi’s hand wrapped around your arm was bringing you back to him. He looked over your face, the corners of his lips pushed back in a frown as he studied your expression, he could tell something was bugging you- though there were thousand possible reasons for you to be upset right now, and he didn’t want to waste the time guessing.

“What’s up with you?” Yoongi loosened his hand on you once he was certain you weren’t going to turn around and walk the other way, letting it fall back to his side before he shoved it in his pocket,

“Nothing, I’m alright.” You lied through your teeth. Truthfully, your melancholy memories of the times when your family still loved each other wasn’t what was bringing you down, it was Jungkook. You could feel the heaviness in the air as people filled the house, no one wore a smile, not even a fake one. People were tense and you knew why, it was your fault after all, if you hadn’t… Well whatever. Yoongi cocked his eyebrow at you in disbelief, it didn’t even seem like you were trying to hide your lie from him, he couldn’t tell if that was a sign of progress or not.

“Y/n-” 

“Don’t worry about it.” You cut him off, “Come look at the house with me.” 

Yoongi reluctantly let the subject go as you pulled him away from the others, letting his fingers interlock with yours and following along as you inspected the rooms. There were two bedrooms on the first floor, each with two identical beds, and a small wooden dresser pressed snugly against the wall. The stairs leading up to the loft popped and groaned with each step, loud enough to be heard through out the entire rest of the house, there would likely be no sneaking up or down the stairs tonight. The loft was dark, two windows on either end ineffectively lit up the room and two beds sat parallel to each other just like the bedrooms downstairs, but there was a third bed on the left wall facing the first.

“It’s… cozy.” Yoongi commented, his shoulders almost hunched from the low ceilings that sloped drastically along with the roof line.

“I like it.” You noted back, a smile returning to your face. When you were little you felt so much excitement from staying in a big house, there were so many places to hide away, so much space to get lost in. But now, you see more appeal in being squished together. You could hear the chatter from downstairs loud and clear, you could even hear the sink running in the kitchen, it almost felt like you were back in the dorms.

“Which room were you thinking of taking?” The rapper asked as he followed you down the stairs.

“The second bedroom, with the big mirror on top of the dresser.” 

“Yeah, I like that one too.” Yoongi responded casually, but a thought entered your head, one of suspicion.

“Though, the loft could be fun. I might pick that one.” You tested.

“Yeah… I was thinking the same.” Yoongi’s face flushed as you caught him in his attempts to worm his way into your room, but you only shook your head with a chuff of amusement as you met the others in the living room. Waiting for Taehyung to lift his legs off the two-seater couch before you sat down next to him, letting him lounge over you while Yoongi leaned against the backrest, his hands weighing down the space behind your head.

“Where are you gonna sleep, Tae?” Taehyung brought his eyes away from the boxy, staticy TV at the sound of your question, returning back to watch Jimin flip carelessly through the channels.

“Wherever you pick.” He answered dully, pulling a scoff from Yoongi. 

“Awh, what?” Jimin whined as he leaned his head back from where he sat on the floor, his hair fanning out against Taehyung’s hip as he looked up at you. “I was gonna call dibs.”

“There’s no dibs.” You smiled as you rolled your eyes, “Why did I even bother renting a house with seven beds if you all want to sleep in the same room?” 

“Don’t two of us need to share anyway, why don’t you just pick one of them to share with?” Namjoon piped up from the lounge chair next to the couch, seemingly uninterested, but you caught the way he glanced up at you from the book in hands. 

Your smile faltered a bit at his question, craning your neck to look over your shoulder to make sure Jin and Hoseok were still in the kitchen.

“We only needed to share if Jungkook came.” You spoke in a hush, not wanting to upset Hoseok any further than you already have by making the maknae not want to come in the first place. The air in the living room thickened, letting your eyes flit to the others nervously.

“Why didn’t Jungkook come? I thought things were kind of winding down with him.” Jimin whispered back, you pulled your eyes away from him to look off. Taehyung did the same.

“I don’t know.” You answered. Could that have been considered another lie, or just an avoidance of the truth? Of course you knew why he didn’t come, and you knew everyone else suspected it had something to do with you, because why wouldn’t it have? Whenever something went wrong in the group you always seemed to be at the center of it, you wondered if the others were getting sick of it yet.

“Well, I guess it doesn’t matter then. Everyone gets their own bed.” You were grateful to Namjoon for redirecting the conversation, but you could tell he was suspicious as well, the pressure was making you sweat. 

“But does that mean everyone will stay in their own bed?” Taehyung shot you a knowing look, a shy smile return to your face. 

“I, for one, am going to enjoy the night on my own, in a bed larger than a twin.” Namjoon closed his eyes dreamily as he spoke.

“Yeah, nothing says luxury like a full.” Yoongi quipped back, his eyes following as you got off the couch and went to snoop around the cupboards in the kitchen. Everyone waiting as you pulled seven plastic straws from their box and cut them to different lengths with a set of kitchen scissors, tossing the scraps before walking back over the group, taking Hobi and Jin along with you.

“What’s this?” Jin looked down at your hand full of straws in confusion, scratching at his face as you positioned them to hide the ends in your palm.

“We’re going to draw straws, whoever gets the same length will share a room, that way it’s fair.” You beamed at the six in front of you, using the same method your aunt would when you and your cousins would fight over rooms.

One by one you watched the members pull straws from your hand, first Jin and Hoseok, who managed to pull the same length one right after the other. The two grinned, grabbing onto each others hands and pulling to bring them together in a sort of “man hug” as Jin pat Hoseok’s back. Yoongi pulled the longest straw, and Namjoon and Taehyung pulled theirs, two out of the three shortest. You and Jimin stared back at each other, you noted the disappointed glint in his eyes, knowing that no matter what he picked, the two of you would be in separate rooms. You almost had to laugh at the whole situation. While Jin and Hoseok didn’t care, and Namjoon pretended not to, the other three were acting as though you would never see each other again if you weren’t sleeping in the same room. As if they weren’t going to slip into your bed no matter who was placed where, or more likely you slipping into one of theirs. Was sharing a room really such a big deal to them? Apparently, if the serious looks on their faces meant anything, just by looking at them you would have thought they were deciding the fate of the universe. 

You inched your hand closer to Jimin, watching his eyes bounce between yours and the final two straws before he reached up to pluck one from your grasp, it was short. You couldn’t help but grin as the ninety-fivers groaned in annoyance, Taehyung shoving his palm into Jimin’s shoulder as he complained.

“Why’d you pick that one?” He whined, making Jimin’s jaw dropped in shock.

“Like I wanted to room with you! Why’d you pick a short one too?” Jimin pushed Taehyung back, the taller man dramatically grasping the spot on his chest where Jimin had shoved as he stepped backwards.

“Clearly Namjoonie hyung and I were mean to share the loft with Y/n, you’re the one getting in the way.” You watched their argument go on, amused by their ridiculous complaints and reasoning as Taehyung threw his arm around Namjoon’s shoulders to try and form a team with the older man, but Namjoon didn’t get involved. He only watched along with you, but your eyes caught the movement of his arm, ultimately settling his hand against Taehyung’s waist. You watched the way his fingers curled around Tae’s side, pulling the man closer to himself subtly, but you caught it. It wasn’t as though this was… entirely strange, you did just watch Taehyung put Jimin’s entire dick in his mouth the day prior. But for some reason, this specifically ticked something in your brain. Namjoon wasn’t the most physically affectionate guy, not in front of the other members- and especially when compared to someone like Taehyung or Jimin. But the way his arm wrapped around Tae’s waist seemed so natural to him, you doubt he even noticed he had done it. I wonder- no, I probably shouldn’t wonder. 

You shook your thoughts away, the fabricated image of Taehyung and Namjoon “together” leaving your mind as soon as it entered, though it still managed to pull a blush onto your cheeks. You really needed to get your mind out of the gutter. 

“Did you hear me, Y/n?” You looked up at Yoongi once his voice broke your thoughts.

“No, sorry.” 

“I said, let’s put our things away.” Yoongi twirled his straw between his fingers before pointing it at you, a smug and satisfied look plastered over his face as he leaned his head down to yours, “Roommate.” 

You let a smile tug at your lips as you rolled your eyes, leaving Jimin and Taehyung to their argument and following Yoongi into your new, shared room. 

The bedrooms were nice, if not a little plain. Plush white blankets and sheets, a light blue throw blanket neatly folded at the end of each bed, and a few decorative pillows stacked neatly against the headboard. You dropped your bag by the dresser, pulling out the outfit you had picked up a few days ago after realizing, that just like you had nothing for an awards show, you had nothing for the club either. Being a sort of recluse really didn’t leave you with many “going out” outfits, and the ones you used to wear in college were long gone in the move to Korea, you couldn’t afford to take everything after all. Maybe building a better wardrobe was something to put on your list of goals for this year, it’s still early enough to add things to that right? Jot it down right under fixing your expressions- …well, maybe you should get rid of that one after Taehyung laughed at you for trying. 

Your eyebrows knit together in thought as you laid your outfit out on the end of your bed, meticulously putting all the pieces together so they were ready for you to dress in later, only pausing once you felt Yoongi’s presence over your shoulder- a spot you didn’t necessarily trust him to be in considering his track record.

“Can I help you?” You didn’t turn your head to face him, continuing to smooth out your outfit so it laid nicely on the bed.

“Are you always so fussy? Or is this a special occasion?” You rolled your eyes at his rhetorical question, glancing over to his suitcase open messily on the floor, the older man seemingly having thrown whatever he could into his luggage before heading out the door. 

“I’m not going to feel bad for taking care of my new, very expensive, clothes. It hurt enough to put them in my bag in the first place.” 

“How much were they?” 

“Oh not a lot, just the deed to my house and my first born child.” You sighed down at the fabric and thread you dropped way more money on than you should have, feeling a bit of buyers remorse creep into your soul. “At least I’ll look pretty.”

“You always look pretty.” An unusually sweet remark from Yoongi. Your face scrunching up bashfully as you sat beside you clothes on the bed, waving your hand in front of you to urge Yoongi away.

“Alright, show me what you’re wearing.” You smiled up at him, meeting his overly confused expression with a little huff.

“What are you talking about? I’m ready to go now.” Yoongi held his arms out by his sides as if to present what he was currently wearing. A black t-shirt, black jeans, and a sliver chain, the same thing he wears on every other regular day of the week. You laughed as he stepped to either side to show himself off, but as he settled back in front of you, and his expression hadn’t changed, you were starting to get worried that he wasn’t joking after all.

“Wait, are you serious?” You voice dropped its light tone, eyes widening just a bit as they scanned over his outfit once again. It wasn’t as though he didn’t look good, but for a club? Maybe if he tucked his shirt in…

“Nah, I’m messing with you.” The corners of Yoongi’s eyes crinkled as he looked down at you and your relieved state, turning himself around to pull a black, long sleeves, cotton shirt from his bag and let it unfurl in front of you. “I brought a button up.” 

“Hey, Big Spender.” You taunted playfully, shaking your head at his proud smile, so he was wearing the same outfit after all. Yoongi faced his bed as he folded his shirt back up, his smile still lingering on his lips as he thought, a moment of silence passed between you before he spoke up again.

“No one’s going to this thing to look at me, you know.” His tone was light,  like he was certain the only reason Hobi picked this for his birthday was so he could watch you dance, to hold you against him and get lost in the thumping music, but you were just as certain that couldn’t have been true.

“If we’re only going to be seen by others, I think Jimin is going to put us both to shame.” You smiled at the back of his head, thinking back to the dancer barging into your room to show off his outfit to you this morning. And though you were half dressed and scrambling to cover yourself as he posed and pouted like a model, you had to admit he looked good.

“You’re probably right.” Yoongi noted, shaking his head fondly at his memories of the younger man out-dressing all of them on multiple occasions, Jimin certainly had style- it was one of things Yoongi loved about him. You turned your head away from Yoongi, looking at yourself in the mirror across from your bed, your hand instinctively moving up to try and fix your hair. Surely not “no one” would be looking at Yoongi… Even if they didn’t know him, he was still exceptionally good looking. Tall, dark, and handsome- dark in aesthetics that is, the guy’s paler than the moon. With dark soulful eyes that have the ability to see right through you no matter what it is you were trying to hide, his sweet gummy smile that seems to brighten the world around you each time he flashes it your way, and that deep, gravely voice that sends your heart to the pit of your stomach without even trying. And still, Yoongi didn’t think of himself as anything special, instead he thought about you. You as the center of attention, you as the one the world stops for, he’d certainly try to stop it for you. 

You looked back at Yoongi at the sound of his newly folded shirt lightly hitting the bed. Of course, you didn’t know it yet, but you and Yoongi shared a very similar view of each other- one that couldn’t be more different than how you saw yourselves.

“I’ll be looking at you.” Yoongi had to stop unpacking once he heard your words, his body nearly freezing where he stood. Oh, how you made his heart throb. Letting the smile that had simply faded with time return to his lips as he turned his head to look over his shoulder, you froze as well, his silence making you nervous.

“Will you?” He turned around completely, stepping towards you and bending at the waist to meet your eyes on your lowered level, his eyes snapping around the nervous features that made their way onto your face. The light blush dusting your cheeks, the quiver in your bottom lip, and your own wide eyes staring back at him- there was the face he loved so much. You felt the mattress dip besides your hips where he pushed his palms, your skin bristling as his bangs brushed gently against your forehead. “Why is that?”

“Yoongi…” You raised your arms to rest against Yoongi’s slumped shoulders, letting your fingers curl around the scratchy fabric of his old t-shirt as you tried to pull him down further, but he caught your face in his hand. His pointer finger and thumb squishing your cheeks together, almost puckering your lips as he gently turned your head side to side.

“Whyyy?” He raised and lowered his voice in a sing-songy tone, the pompous grin on his face was making something in you stir, nearly pulling a whine from your throat. Yoongi’s ability to thicken the air around you with just a few teasing words or a certain look always seemed to catch you off guard, and you became putty in his hands far too easily, but you didn’t want to give in this time- it would be far too mortifying to rattle off all the reasons you liked getting lost looking at the lascivious man. Slipping your hand from around his neck to hook your pointer finger onto the chain around his neck, tugging him forward to meet your lips.

Though you had previously let your eyelids lull, welcoming him to a familiar kiss, they had to snap back open at the throaty moan Yoongi let out against your lips. Your eyes darting around the parts of his face that you could see, his eyelids were fluttered shut, but his brow was furrowed and focused- tightly knit together as if he were frustrated, or thinking very hard. You weren’t sure what pulled that kind of reaction from him, to your knowledge, you hadn’t done anything particularly tantalizing… gently rubbing your pointer finger and thumb along the cool metal of his necklace.

Yoongi pressed his chest against yours as he led your lips in a surprisingly steamy kiss, his arms winding around your body until his could plant his hands flat against the curve of your waist and your back, having to tilt your head back more and more as he got closer to you. You brought your hands up to grasp his face, brushing the pads of your fingertips along his soft skin as you fit them along the shape of his cheeks, your fingers nearly digging into the back of his jaw. The way he guided you made your stomach twist and turn, tilting his head to the side to deepen the kiss, pulling a subtle moan from you as well each time he grazed his teeth against your bottom lip. You parted your lips for him, sighing softly against Yoongi’s as he teasingly slid his tongue against yours, almost beckoning you to fight against him, his hands tensing against your body. 

It wasn’t as if you didn’t want to fool around with Yoongi right now, you maybe even wanted it a little too much, but something felt off. You opened your eyes to glance to the side, still reciprocating his kiss, but letting your mind wander off just a bit. Maybe you were feeling a little guilty about spending this kind of time with him on Hobi’s birthday, while everyone else was together to celebrate him, you were stolen away with Yoongi. Well, almost everyone… you couldn’t tell whether or not you were surprised that Jungkook refused to come. You felt bad for Hoseok, you even felt bad for Jungkook, but did you feel bad for laying into him the way you did? You didn’t th-

“Naekkeo…” Your brain stalled as Yoongi muttered softly against your neck, you hadn’t even realized he had pulled away from your lips until now, what was it you were thinking about again? One of Yoongi’s hands grasped at the side of your face, his thumb hooked onto the flesh of your cheek as his fingers clung to you. Your eyes glossed over at the name that tumbled off his lips, Mine. How fitting…

You couldn’t help the way your nails dug into his back through his shirt, your other hand leaving his necklace to grasp tightly at his bicep, almost starting to pant from the way your heart raced in your chest. Yoongi pulled back to watch your reaction, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth as he looked down at your parted and needy lips, trailing his fingers along your jawline until he could press them to the underside of your chin. Gently flicking his hand towards himself, pushing your head back easily and slipping his arm through yours to wrap tightly around you as he pressed his knee into the mattress.

“Oh, did you like that?” He chuckled, teasing you with the same line you had used against him, “Naekkeo.” 

Yoongi lowered his voice purposefully, nearly sending your eyes rolling to the back of your head as he claimed you so possessively. Pushing your arms further over his shoulders as he leaned more and more into you, his head ducking back into the crook of your neck to trail a pattern of love bites along your skin, an airy sigh pushing past your lips as you let your head fall back. Yoongi held you tight in his embrace, and he certainly didn’t loosen up when he heard Hoseok call you from the kitchen.

“Jagi! Can you help with the chicken?” Oh yeah, that’s what you were thinking about. You let your lips curl into a smile as Yoongi continued to suck at your neck, trying desperately to work his mark into your skin even as you raised your head up.

“Yoongi.” You tried to coax him to let up on you, only receiving a low grunt of frustration back, having to press your fingers into his forehead and push him off yourself to separate him from your neck. “Get off me, you leach.” 

Yoongi looked down at you darkly, but the way he pushed his lips together in a pout effectively erased the menacing aura of his lowered gaze, the rapper begrudgingly moving from where he kneeled over you and sat beside you on the bed instead. Checking yourself out in the mirror as you stood, nothing too bad, just a few red marks spattered around the left side of your neck- compared to the bites and bruises he had left on you before, this was nothing. You had expected Yoongi to follow you out of the bedroom to join the others, so when you turned your head to see him still sitting on the bed, it left you confused.

“Are you coming?” 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’ll be out in a few minutes.” You furrowed your eyebrows at his response before it hit you, given away by the way he crossed his legs towards the wall opposite of you.

“Ew, you perv.” You laughed as you opened the door to leave, letting out a squeal as he launched one of the throw pillows at you, “Get off my bed!” 

You shut the door behind you with a bright grin, shaking your head in disbelief before you turned to meet Namjoon face to face, nearly crawling back up the wall from his sudden proximity to you.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.” His eyes widened as you clutched your heart, looking over your frazzled state with a bit of guilt, “I was just looking for Yoongi hyung, is he in there?” 

You gasped as Namjoon reached past you to go for the doorknob, slapping your hand over it and squeezing it tightly before Namjoon’s hand could even meet the metal, the leader looking back up at you bewildered by your actions.

“Uh, he’s uhm- preoccupied.” You spit out quickly before bringing your lips in towards each other, almost like you were trying to hide them from the man in front of you as he paused, looking you up and down for a second time. You could feel his eyes trail from your flushed cheeks, down your bitten neck, to your trembling hands. 

“I see.” He nodded his head with a soft smile and you watched as pink dusted his cheeks, it almost surprised you to see him blush. “I’ll come back later then.”

Hoseok wanted fried chicken for dinner, which was an easy enough task at home where you had made the dish at least fifty times already, but none of you had thought to bring anything from the kitchen besides food. You were left to what was provided in the house, a set cooking chopsticks was lucky, a mixing bowl was expected, but a pan deep enough to fry chicken in… was not found. You and Jin dug through the cabinets fruitlessly, pulling out everything you got your hands on, leaving you with a floor covered in pans too far shallow and the lids that went with them.

“What about a pot?” Taehyung suggested from where he stood against the wall separating the kitchen from the hall. You and Jin looking back at him in surprise, it was rare to find Taehyung in the kitchen at all, much less to help and not just pick at the ingredients.

“That’s a good idea, Tae.” You nodded back, like you were seeing a miracle before you as Taehyung stepped in to pull a pot from the floor and set it on the stove, pouring the oil you had measured out into it- He might as well have walked on water. You stood up to watch him as Jin put the pans and lids away, wrapping your arm around him to plant one hand on his back, turning the stove on with your other. “Will you watch it for me?”

“Mhm.” He smiled down at you before turning his eyes to watch the stagnant pot of oil, giving him a smile before joining Jin at the counter to prepare the sauce and the side dishes, pouring some water into the mixing bowl before placing the near empty measuring cup beside the stove to move it out of the way. 

You really tried to fight your mind as it wandered, you wanted to focus on the people around you. On Hobi and celebrating his birthday, on Jin and Taehyung as they cooked with you, but that was exactly what was drawing you away. Taehyung had never shown an interest in cooking before, but Jungkook had, which is why you had thought it would be fun to start teaching him some basics. You wanted it to be something that the two of you could bond over, another way to spend time together when they barely had the time to sit. Of course work got in the way, both his and yours, and… other things got in the way too. It was just easier to continue feeding the endless pit in his stomach rather than spending the time you don’t have to teach him. But moments like these, where there was nowhere to go for hours, nothing to worry about getting, that’s when you started to miss Jungkook. You missed his funny face. His big, bunny teeth. The way he always makes you laugh… how he was so flighty around you… 

Of course you knew. You knew he liked you from the start, how could you not have? He was so jumpy with you, scared to touch you, needy and jealous for you attention. Sure it was cute, but cute was all it was. You used to think he just didn’t have any confidence when it came to romantic feelings, which was funny because he’s so confident in things that you could never dream of doing, but you knew now. He was confident, confident that you’d eventually fall for him without him having to do anything, confident that you would just give yourself to him because you gave yourself to- …everyone else. Of course, when you thought about it that way, why wouldn’t he expect it?

You tried so hard think about what Jimin had said to you, about what you had read online, about what Namjoon was constantly assuring you is and isn’t true about how they see you. But the more you thought about Jungkook, the harder it was to see your side of things as reasonable. Were you being unfair to him? Is this the role they wanted or expected you to play in their lives? This is what made your romantic feeling so complicated, you still had no idea what their intentions with you were. Fuck, what am I doing…

“How do I know when it’s ready?” Taehyung asked from his spot at the stove.

“Just put some in and see.” Jin replied mindlessly, and truthfully you had only been half listening, so when Taehyung’s eyes darted between the cup of water and the bowl of chicken next to it, you didn’t think much of it when he reached for the water. Though the realization hit soon after, not nearly soon enough though.

“Taehyung wait-!” You whipped yourself around and rushed over to his side just as he poured the little bit of water into the oil, grabbing the pot’s lid from the counter top and slamming it down just as oil started to snap. You watched the small fire that had started from the reaction get snuffed out by the lid, letting your shoulders relax once it sizzled back down to normal.

Taehyung watched with wide eyes as you stepped into action to fix his mistake, slowly slinking out of the kitchen to avoid blame while you and Jin watched the oil calm down. So when you looked around for him, he had already escaped to the living room.

“...I had meant the chicken.” Jin glanced away from you quickly before returning, giving you an innocent smile as if he was also trying to avoid any blame, you let out a heavy sigh.

“Yeah, I know.” You lifted the lid off the pot, shaking your head as you started to fry the chicken, you’ll have to continue going down that rabbit hole another day. 

Dinner was served and finished without another incident after you finally pulled your head away from your thoughts and put yourself into the present, and before you knew it, you had fallen back into Yoongi’s grasps. He was eager to get his hands on you again the moment you left the room, that was made clear enough by the way he shoved himself in front of Hoseok to get the spot next to you at the dinner table. You don’t know how he managed to eat with one of his hands wrapped tightly around your thigh the entire time, but he did, despite the way you discreetly tried to shake or shove him off. Though you really should have known better before agreeing to get dressed for the club in the same room as him, then again, maybe you knew what you were doing the whole time.

You couldn’t take your eyes off his reflection in the mirror, despite everything the two of you have done together, you hadn’t seen Yoongi shirtless until now. You felt gross, oogling him so blatantly as he got dressed behind you, still, you couldn’t rip your eyes away from the way his back and shoulder muscles moved as he pulled his button up over his arms. God, what’s wrong with you? You’ve seen bare shoulders before, why are you acting like like this? Taehyung was shirtless and on top of you yesterday, though, you were supposed to be turned on then. 

The second Yoongi had finished getting dressed he was at your side, he played it off as trying to fix his hair in the mirror, but you knew far better than to believe that. You kept your eyes straight, trying your best to keep them from wandering to how many buttons he had left undone… showing off his collar bones… God damn it. 

“Can you get this?” You had to speak to break your trance. Holding your necklace, which you were perfectly capable of latching yourself, out for him to take. Yoongi cast you a glance before stepping back, taking the chain and clasp between his fingers as you moved your hair off your neck. Trying your best not to shudder when he brushed his hands along your shoulders and the back of your neck, dragging the gem hanging from the chain up your chest slowly as he latched it together.

“How’s that?” His voice was low in your ear, his eyes catching yours in the mirror as he let his hands fall to your hips, very smooth. 

“Perfect.” You continued to stare forward, watching intently as Yoongi leaned his head down to press his lips to your shoulder, dragging devoted slowly kisses to your neck. Raising your hand from where it hung at your side to press your knuckles into his chest, an embarrassed smile creeping it’s way onto your face as you watched yourself flush in the mirror. “What’s with you today? Didn’t you take care of yourself like an hour ago?”

“Mmhm.” Yoongi hummed softly against your skin, barely audible over the excited chatter outside your door. The others must be showing off their outfits to each other, and you were missing it… but you didn’t want to leave. You were running out of time either way.

“Are you guys ready yet?” Hoseok called from the living room, as if on cue. You tried to step away from Yoongi, but he only held you tighter, one of his hands slipping around your body to dig into the flesh of your stomach.

“Stay with me.” His voice was rough in your ear, making your legs start to tremble as the heat of the situation finally caught up with you.

“We have to go-” 

“They can wait.” Yoongi brought his hand up from your stomach to grasp your face, turning your head towards himself so he could quickly lean in to capture your lips in what would have been a stomach twisting kiss, but you leaned away from him at the same time. Bending yourself backwards to dodge his lips and pushing your hands into his shoulders to hold him back, the heavy look on Yoongi’s face fell instantly once he realized you weren’t just playing hard to get.

“As much as I want to be with you right now, It’s Hobi’s birthday, and he wants to spend time with us.” You started, your eyes darting around his face nervously for a reaction, but he didn’t give you one. “I’ll do whatever you want on your birthday, but now we need to go dancing.” 

Panic set into your stomach as you floundered in front of him, you didn’t know what kind of reaction you had wanted from Yoongi, certainly not a negative one. But his neutral face as you rejected his advances didn’t do much to quell the anxiety you had around the topic of saying no, even though you knew it was the right decision to make in the moment. And though Yoongi had kept that calm and relaxed expression present to show you that he was fine with you pushing him away, he let it crack at your words, a subtle grin tugging at his lips.

“Whatever I want?” You let your shoulders lower from their tense position once he spoke.

“Yeah.” You turned back to the mirror, futzing with your hair for a bit before you really thought about what you had just offered, shifting your eyes to look back at the sly smile plastered over his face. “Within reason, Yoongi.”

“Of course.”

You could hear the music shaking the club walls as you pulled into the parking lot, nearly pressing your face up against the car window to get a better look at the brick building. It was very unassuming from the outside, though you suppose that was on purpose. Surrounded on all sides by pavement absolutely filled to the brim with the same type of sleek, black, suv, the very kind you rolled up in yourselves, with a tall cream colored fence wrapped around the perimeter. You passed by two, towering security guards, dressed in all black and adorned with sunglasses as you pulled in, there were two more standing before the tinted front doors, and you were certain by the quick flashes of light peaking out from under the fence that there were many more walking along the outside. Right now it felt less like a club and more like a government hide out. But the loud and tipsy gaggles of people, dressed up in extravagant outfits and downing whatever alcohol they brought in plastic water bottles to pregame before entering, assured you that you were in the right place. You listened to the cheers and excited screams of party girls reuniting with their friends as you stepped out of the backseat, the scene brought a big smile to your face, one you didn’t even try to fight as memories of your early college days came flooding back to you. You had your fair share of late nights turning to early mornings spent in a loud, cramped, and sweaty crowd of people who, like yourself, really should have been studying for upcoming tests- but instead spent their time getting drunk with strangers, and dancing to music so loud it would have your ears ringing through the next day’s nine a.m lecture. 

There were a few familiar faces, a few idols, actors, and other celebrities you were able to recognize from your time in Korea, but most of the faces simply blended into the crowd for you. You weren’t nearly as educated on Korean celebrities as the others were, which made sense, it was their job to know who was big in the industry after all. The more people you saw, the more excited you became, which was unusual for the current version of yourself- but Jimin said it before, if this many people were showing up to this club and no scandals have come from it yet, then it must be good. You were proud of yourself for planning this trip, you were excited to give Hoseok what he wanted the best you could, and by the matching smile he wore, he was excited too. 

While most of the guys decided to go for a more comfortable and casual look, with their button ups and sweaters, it was Hoseok and Jimin that really stood out among you. They went for a similar silhouette, loose, cotton shirts, tucked into a tight waisted pant that tapered out down their legs. Jimin went for a black and white color scheme, very princely when matched with his light and bouncy silver hair, and a thin white scarf tied tightly around his neck to match his top- something you noticed Yoongi couldn’t take his eyes off of. And while Jimin, like Yoongi, had his buttons undone to create a deep neckline, Hoseok’s shirt seemed to be nothing more than a suggestion. 

He wore mustard yellow, the fabric billowy and adorned with various yellow charms. A single button was latched just above his dark blue jeans, letting the fabric frame his well toned chest and stomach- something you couldn’t take your eyes off of. You nearly screamed when you first saw him for the first time, your jaw hitting the floor as he spun around smoothly, but you were quick to snap out of it. Excitedly dragging your pointer fingers down his chest along the V his shirt created, lifting them up just before you reached mid stomach. This action was innocent in a strange type of way, thank God Hoseok understood that as he playfully wiggled his eyebrows down at you while you gushed over how good he looked, like any friends would. Innocent, sure, but not good for you as you were still trying to nurse that little unrequited crush, you were sure the feeling of his bare skin against your fingertips would haunt you for a long time. 

Hoseok completed the outfit with a pair of orange, leather boots that had an impressive heel to them, giving him a sort of Seventies look. Though, with the orange boots, blue jeans, yellow shirt, and ginger hair, he was reminding you more and more of one of those big, swirly lollipops. Yet, somehow he managed to pull it off. 

“Let me get a picture of everyone.” Jin hurriedly called. Pushing himself from the drivers seat, the heels of his shoes slamming down on the pavement as he rushed over, fishing his phone from his pocket. Hoseok and Jimin were quick to be at your sides, the younger practically dropping to the ground in front of you as he raised his arms up to grab onto your waist, creating a dramatic pose that you followed along with. You put one arm behind your head, using your hand to fluff up your hair as you looked cooly towards the camera. Resting your other arm on Hoseok’s shoulder as he turned around to stick his butt out to the camera, looking over his own shoulder with an face of surprise, thankfully Jin was able to capture a picture of you before you lost against the big smile fighting to part your lips. Taehyung quickly joined in, draping himself against your right side, his head rolling onto your shoulder with his hands shoved into his pants pockets. Yoongi walked in to stand next to Taehyung, looking like the most normal one of the bunch with his arms crossed over his chest and a neutral smile pushing his cheeks back, and Namjoon surprised you with a silly pose of his own. You watched him tug his dress pants up just a bit before he crouched down besides Hobi, his hands crossed in double peace signed and his eyebrow quirked in a smolder. You couldn’t help but laugh at how stupid the six of you must looked, but Jin only wore a bright smile of his own as he snapped picture after picture, you all held your positions as the eldest turned the camera around and lifted it over his head to get himself in the shot as well. 

As if they could communicate telepathically, Jimin and Taehyung both grabbed onto one of your wrists and pulled you away from the photo shoot, running excitedly towards the front doors of the club. And while your back was turned to the others, you weren’t able to see how Jin looked around cautiously for any peering eyes before he motioned for Namjoon and Yoongi to close in on Hoseok. The dancer looked at Jin confused, but smiled brightly all the same as his fellow rappers squeezed in at his side, Namjoon raising his hand to hold Hobi’s head still as the two leaned in to press their lips to either side of his face. That’s a picture Jin wouldn’t be posting any time soon. 

Jungkook’s arm ached and tensed, his body screaming at him to take a break, but he continued anyway. Sweat dripped down his temple, running along the length of his face until it dropped from his jawline and onto the collar of his t-shirt. He watched his own fist tighten around the rough, plastic casing of the dumbbell he used to work his arms. The tv wasn’t on, there was no music playing, all that could be heard from the otherwise empty living room was the subtle and soft grunts forcing their way out of Jungkook’s throat. He wasn’t even keeping track of how many reps he’s done, nor how long he had been working out for, he just kept going until the burn in his bicep was enough to distract him from his own thoughts. 

He couldn’t get the sight of your anger filled face out of his head, the sound of Hoseok’s disappointed voice, and the feeling of disgrace that flooded his stomach as he walked away from Taehyung without another word. He really has been a jerk lately.

Jungkook believed he was the victim here for the longest time, that you were slighting him by refusing to see him as anything but a friend, not that he was putting out a very good show of his friendship either. The fact that you didn’t want him made him seethe, it made him embarrassed, and that embarrassment only grew the more trouble he got himself into. How could he face you now after everything… He was caught in thousands of lies, and he wanted nothing more than to break down and spill everything to you, as if that would somehow make things right- or at least take the heat off himself for a bit. Somewhere deep in his soul, he selfishly wanted to ruin things for the others as well, but he knew he couldn't. Jungkook wouldn’t be able to live with himself if he dragged the people he loved down with him any further, Taehyung hasn’t spared him a glance since Valentine’s day, you never wanted to talk to him again, and he ditched Hoseok on his birthday. What kind of boyfriend could he even be to you if he was so willing to drop the others like a hot coal the second things didn’t go his way. 

Jungkook was a good person. He’s always been praised for how kind he is, and how much he cares for others… Was he still good after all of this? What would Namjoon say right now? Something smart. Something cool like, 

“Is it a crime to make mistakes? Should we be damned for our errors, or is goodness measured in the way we learn from them? You can regret and repent all you like, but fixing the issue, and holding yourself accountable… that is the true way to grow.” 

He lowered his arm to lean against his thigh, it strained his fingers to keep the heavy weight of the dumbbell upright. Letting his eyes travel along the veins bulging from his taught skin until they reached his wrist, a breathless sigh escaping past his lips as he finally rested. What would Jin say right now?

“Get your head out of your ass.” 

Jungkook would have laughed in any other situation, but he couldn’t help but drop the weight to the floor, covering his face with his hands as cried pitifully to himself. He missed his family so badly, he missed running to them when times got hard, letting them rock him and pet his head and wipe his tears. And the only reason they weren’t doing that right now was because of himself and his actions of sabotage. He hurt the people most important to him, he hurt you, and all he wanted to do now was wallow in his own self pity. But he didn’t, he couldn’t anymore.

Jungkook dragged his hands along his cheeks, disturbing the steady trails of tears as he tried to stop crying, sniffling softly every couple of seconds. He needed to figure out what to say, how to make things right with everyone, before it was too late.

Your head was spinning, well, so was the rest of you. Hoseok twirled you quickly around the dance floor, his guidance made it easy for you to follow in his lead, and the various liquors sitting in your stomach made you forget about the crowd around you. You were more than tipsy, less than drunk, stuck somewhere in that strange but fun middle ground where you had full control of your body but not your mind. And the two of you had been tearing up the dance floor for hours now, even when you were both tired and went back to the booth for a break, a new song would play that would make the dancer launch from his spot and pull you to the middle of the floor. Leaving Yoongi and Jin to their sober conversations, and Namjoon to continue babysitting the naturally energetic Taehyung, and Jimin was… somewhere. Ever the attention seeker, Jimin was finding himself in different groups across the club, not that that was a bad thing- besides, he always came right back to you once you called. You were having more fun than you expected, sure knowing some dance moves helped, but you realized you didn’t really need them in the first place. Hoseok was an excellent dance partner, he knew how to present you to the room and make it seem like you were just as good, if not better than him. And as the music slowed down from it’s hyper hip hop and pop club beat, and transitioned into something a little slower, you had a feeling you’d be hanging onto this crush on Hoseok for a little bit longer. 

Hoseok had almost let you get away, you thought he would want to rest until the club music came back, but you couldn’t have been more wrong. He caught your wrist in his hand, and the second the base kicked in he was pulling you back into his arms, throwing his arm around your waist to slot his hand in the small of your back. Using his fingers to guide your hips side to side along with his own as he slipped his hand up your wrist to hold yours instead, the two of you carving out a little portion of the dance floor for yourselves while you moved to the music. And you used that portion well, you felt him let go of your waist, following in his silent directions and letting him snap you body out to the side- only to pull you back in. His arm curling around your middle, meeting your free hand with his own once your back was firmly against his chest. You could feel his heavy heartbeat against your shoulder, you could feel his hips against yours, and you were so lucky to be facing away from him, lest he see your trembling smile. This was a dangerous game you were playing, you knew that even in your ditzy state, but how could you say no to Hoseok. Besides, it’s just a dance. 

He twirled you out again to bring you back to face him, his hands holding yours tightly while he raised both your arms to cross them behind each others heads while the two of you slowly walked in a circle, you finally got a look at his face. You knew this expression, the lowered gaze, the confident and relaxed smile, like he had you right where he wanted you. It was an expression you’ve seen on the others plenty of times, but never from Hoseok. Where was his excited eyes, where was his big, bright smile? The look he was giving you made your heart drop to the pit of your stomach, but you couldn’t look away, especially with the risk of tripping over yourself. Hoseok let you duck under his arm before he pulled you back in to wrap his arms around your waist, his fingers grasping and fanning out along the curves of your body, and you were suddenly self conscious about how much you were sweating. 

The two of you continued to dance in the bubble you created. Performing the various moves he had taught you with great success, and you had his teaching to thank, maybe the alcohol running through your system as well. It was because of the alcohol that you couldn’t discern whether his wandering hands were part of the dance or an action of his own, his fingertips tracing over your hips, sides, and back- and it was because of the alcohol that you suddenly didn’t care. You even enjoyed it. Though this action did catch a few eyes, Namjoon’s, watching carefully from across the dance floor in case things got too heated between you and the dancer- which would have surprised him greatly after everything Hoseok talked to him regarding his apprehension towards his feelings. And Jimin’s, who suddenly emerged from the crowd, clearly drunker than the two of you combined as he moved smoothly along to the music, standing just outside your space. Now, you couldn’t see it, as your face was shoved into Hoseok’s neck, taking in the intoxicating smell of the cologne mixing with his sweat. Terre d’Hermès… you nearly moaned. But Hoseok shot his lover a look, an inviting one, silently calling for Jimin to join the two of you. And of course he complied. 

You jolted when you felt a second set of hands slide along your waist and settle against the front of your hips, fingertips nearly bunching up the fabric of your outfit as they dug and pressed into your skin, though you weren’t surprised to see it was Jimin in the corner of your eye. If you thought Hoseok was close to you before, Jimin’s body was practically merging with yours. You could feel his belt imprint your body, his chest pressed against your back and his shoulders rounded so he could push his face into the crook of your neck. Your nails digging into Hoseok’s back as Jimin pressed his lips along your damp skin, sloppily kissing at your neck in the middle of the dance floor, but you didn’t have the mind to stop him.

“Fuck-...” If Hoseok hadn’t been so close to your ear, you wouldn’t have been able to hear his soft curse over the music, his fingertips dragging up your arms until he could wrap his hands tightly around your wrists. You lifted your head from his shoulder once he pulled your hands off his body, stepping away just slightly before letting them rest against his chest, reaching out to curl his finger under your chin. Hoseok tilted your head up to face him, taking great pleasure in the soft pants leaving from your parted lips as Jimin left piked marks against your skin, and if Namjoon hadn’t come to separate the two of you, he would have made his move right there.

Jimin’s was pulled gently from you, his fingernails dragging against your body as he tried to cling to you nearly made your knees buckle, turning yourself around to see Namjoon’s hands tight on the younger man’s shoulders. A dizzy smile plastered over Jimin’s lips as he looked up at Namjoon proudly, your eyes dragging up the man in front of you caused you to stumble back, Hoseok catching you in his arms to make sure you stayed still. 

“Let’s keep it PG while we’re in a crowd of people, please?” Namjoon’s deep voice boomed over the music, but he didn’t sound angry, he didn’t look angry either. Namjoon wore an amused smile paired with a set of tired eyes, he could tell the three of you weren’t in your right minds, and he was happy to play babysitter while you had fun. 

“Joonie hyung!” Jimin shouted happily, as if he just realized who was holding onto him right now, turning himself around in Namjoon’s arms to throw his own over the leaders shoulders. Namjoon letting Jimin drag him off somewhere else on the dance floor, you turned towards Hoseok, relieved to see his heart shaped smile had replaced the dangerous look he sported just a few minutes ago.

“I’m gonna get another drink.” He announced, ushering you towards the table where Yoongi, Jin, and Taehyung sat, you nodded your head with a smile before you stumbled your way through the other club goers.

Yoongi spotted you coming closer, a grin tugging at his lips as he raised his eyebrows at your wobbly state, turning in his seat to face you.

“What’s up, Kid?” He could barely finish his question before he had to reach his arms out to stop you from walking directly into him and the booth, his hands grabbing at your waist to hold you steady as you planted yours into the table and the back of the booth on either side of him. “Think you’ve had enough?” 

You giggled at his question, pulling a bigger smile from the rapper before he scrunched his nose up and tried to fight against it. You stepped back from him, taking his hands in yours and tugging him up from his seat.

“Dance with me, Yoongi.” You coo’d.

“No, no. I’m good here.” You pouted as he sat back down. Taking his hands from yours to pick up his glass from the table and sip from it, trying to make his one drink of the night last, even though he was practically down to the ice. “You go, I’ll watch.” 

“But I want to dance with you, not at you.” 

“I’m not much of a dancer.” The look of pure bullshit you gave him was comical, Hoseok’s famous judgmental expression finding itself plastered over your face.

“You dance for a living!” You rebuttled snappily.

“That different.” He fought back, you knew you weren’t going to win this. 

“I’ll dance with you, Yeobo.” Jin smiled as he slid out from the booth and held his hand out to you. Yoongi’s eyes darting over to the taller man as his smile faded behind his glass of watered down whisky, before he looked back at you, his mood souring even more as he saw how you reacted to Jin’s offer. You were bashful, dramatically so, your cheeks red as a twisted smile forced it’s way onto your lips. Ducking your head away from Jin but keeping your eyes on him as you took his hand, letting him walk you back onto the dance floor, raising his hand to twirl you around before pulling you into his arms. Yoongi watched this act of betrayal with a frown, how could Jin just swoop in a steal your attention off him… Like Yoongi wouldn’t do the same if he were in Jin’s position. He snapped his head back at the sound of a snort, glaring back at Taehyung who was conveniently looking away, innocently sipping at his straw.

Hoseok watched with his back pressed up against the bar as Jin lead you sloppily in a dance, Jin could slow dance, and Jin could dance the choreo fine. But free styling was not the eldests strong suit, not that it mattered as long as you were having fun, and if the bright grin lighting up your face meant anything, you were having the time of your life. He let his eyes linger on you as he sipped his drink, tonight was the night he was finally going to take the first step, but he wasn’t sure when would be the best time. The plan was to wait until you got back to the house, though he almost slipped up earlier, and with the way he was drinking now, he wasn’t positive he wouldn’t slip up again. But that’s what’s fun about being drunk, just like you didn’t care that he was practically feeling you up on dance floor, he didn’t care about kissing you in public- he’d have to find somewhere private though. Watching you and Jin bounce around was cute, but Hoseok couldn’t take it anymore, he wanted to be the one you were clinging to. It wasn’t often that Hoseok got possessive, blame it on the alcohol. He set his empty glass down on the bar before making his way through the crowd, cutting through people and dodging others like a man on a mission.

You had been having fun with Jin, you didn’t have to worry about looking impressive with him. It wasn’t until he had grabbed onto your shoulders and turned you around that you even noticed Hoseok had even returned from the bar, you held your arms out to him happily before Jin shoved you forward, a risky move to make with your temporarily stunted fine-motor skills. You clung onto Hoseok’s shoulders as he threw his arms around your waist, not wasting any time to start the show as he let your body fall against his, leaning you back in a low dip. You let your head hang back, a smile curling your lips as your hair hung towards the floor. Hobi’s jaw nearly hit the floor as well as he let his eyes trail along your neck, his stomach tightening at the sight of the love bites Jimin had left on your skin leading up to your jaw. He pulled you back up to stand, electricity running through his body and shooting through his fingertips as you pulled your arms from his shoulders, raking your nails down his exposed chest and stomach before you turned yourself around. 

If Namjoon had caught a glance of what the two of you were doing, he would’ve marched back over and pulled you away permanently, thankfully you were swallowed by the crowd. You pushed your hips back against Hoseok’s, raising your arms over your head to rest against his shoulders as you let your body roll and grind as it pleased. The taller man was quick to wrap one of his arms around you, resting his hand flat against your stomach and lifting the other one to wrap around one of your arms, slowly dragging his fingertips along your skin as he met your movements happily. He had no idea where this attitude came from, nor where you got the confidence to indulge in it, of course he couldn’t complain. Hoseok’s body nearly throbbed against yours, this was the final action that threw his original plan completely out the window. 

You didn’t think much of your dancing, you were matching the energy of the sensual song playing over the speakers and the people around you, a big, dopey smile was planting on your face as you turned around to face your dance partner. Hoseok grunted softly once your body left his, he wanted nothing more than to pull you against him once more, but he held it back- in that way at least. You looked down in confusion once you felt him take your wrist tightly in his hand and pull you through the people, leading you towards the bathrooms. You didn’t have the mind to question him, happily following as he pushed open the door into a dimly lit hallway. There wasn’t much to see here, two doors on either side of the hall leading to bathrooms, and a few plastic cups scattered along the floor. You saw an expensive watch sitting in the corner, and one impossibly high heeled shoe, someone was sure going to miss those. But you didn’t have time to ask Hoseok the reason he brought you here before you felt your back hit the wall, your eyes locking onto his as he pressed his hands into the space on either side of your head, he looked starving. 

Hoseok’s lips met yours in a hot and heavy kiss, and unlike with Yoongi or Jimin, there was no question of who was in control here. Your let your eyes roll back just a bit before you shut them happily, hanging your arms off his shoulders as he licked and sucked at your bottom lip, inviting himself in to sloppily tangle his tongue with yours. You could taste the liquor on his tongue, peach schnapps, mixing with the almost chemically sweet flavor of your strawberry lip gloss. He pulled his hands from the wall to curl his slender fingers around your face, tilting your head to the side to deepen your kiss as he pleased, pulling a moan from the back of your throat to tumble lewdly off your busy lips. This is what you had been waiting for, though you didn’t expect Hobi to be so forceful, he’s always so sweet and gentle with you, not that you’re complaining. It was so satisfying to finally have his lips on yours, you were so overtaken with bliss that you had almost forgotten everything you worked through the other day. Your eyebrows suddenly knit together tightly, pushing against Hoseok’s shoulder to get him off you, the dancer complying- though not happily, evident by the scowl prominent on his… suddenly very shimmery lips. But you shook your head, taking a second to catch your breath and swallow the saliva that had flooded your mouth before you spoke. 

“I’m so confused, Hobi…” You huffed out, the corners of your eyes creasing sadly as you leaned your face against his palms. But Hoseok didn’t reply, not in the traditional sense at least. Pushing his arms down to slip under yours as he stepped closer, pinning you fully between himself and the wall to feel your body against his, holding you securely in his arms as he ducked his head down to yours. Asking you for permission to continue, and as his lips just barely brushed against yours, you complied easily. Fluttering your eyelids shut as he captured your lips in a sweet embrace, much more passionate and slower than the first, it was clear he was trying to communicate what he was feeling physically. And even in your drunken state, you could understand enough of what he was telling you, though maybe you wouldn’t in the morning. 

The alcohol settling in your stomach made the rest of the night a blur, but you could remember a few things. You remember going back to the booth with your lip gloss smeared across Hoseok's mouth and your own, getting laughed at for being so sloppy by Jimin. You remember slinging your legs over Taehyung's lap and curling into his side as your head became too heavy to hold up on your own, and the rumble in his chest as he mentioned how late it was getting to Namjoon. You remember how nice the outside air smelt as you walked out towards the parking lot, how cold it felt on your skin, and how quiet the car seemed in comparison to the club. The dizzying feeling of driving back to the house, Yoongi's gentle voice working out a plan with Namjoon, Jin, and Taehyung on how to take care of the drunken dancers and yourself, and the feeling of him leading you to your bedroom before sitting you down on the bed.

This wasn’t like the first time Yoongi took you home drunk off your ass, you could walk fine, you were awake and alert- you were just a little stumbly, tired, and very, very giggly. You couldn’t even look at the man in front of you without a laugh escaping past your lips, and it only got worse when he would look down at you in amusement. Shamefully, each time he would raise his eyebrows and watch you make a fool of yourself, it would nudge that little part in your brain you tried to keep a secret. The part that liked how each of his pet names came with just a hint of condescension, the part that liked how Taehyung taunted you over your shyness, and the same part that was making you antsy as Yoongi shook his head at your big, dumb grin. 

“You’re a really silly drunk when you can actually stand, you know.” He commented, words teasing, but laced with affection. You only laughed back, stars bursting in your eyes as he bared his gummy smile to you before he leaned his head down to yours.

“Can I help you get dressed for bed?” Yoongi asked, waiting for your affirmative head nod before he started. Making quick work of getting you out of your club outfit and into the pajama top and shorts you brought, though his main job was letting you lean on him for stability before you sat back down. Keeping your arms around his neck to pull him closer to you, Yoongi let you, but it wasn’t until you craned your neck up towards him did he realize why you were being so giggly with him. Nodding his head in understanding as he took your arms off his shoulders so he could stand back up, holding your forearms in his grasp as he watched you bite down on your bottom lip, of course. 

“Oh, so now you want it, huh?” He taunted once again. Satisfied with the needy whimper you gave him in response, looking over your worked up form as you shifted and squirmed under his gaze, a gentle sigh leaving through his nose. Of course Yoongi wanted to give in to you, how could he not? But he didn’t know how you would feel about him touching you while you were so out of it, it’ll have to be a conversation for later- Yoongi knew you would say yes to anything he asked for right now, so he was only interested in your sober answer. 

“Please, Yoongi.” He let you push your arms from his grasp to lay your hands against his stomach, stretching your fingers out against the thick fabric of his sweatshirt, you hadn’t even realized he had changed out of his club clothes. Your begging made Yoongi’s heart lurch to his throat, a blush settling on his pale cheeks as he fought against his own wandering mind, but he still didn’t give in.

You got excited when you felt his hand rest against your chest near the base of your neck, happily letting him lead you to lay down against the pillows as your arms fell from his body and landed beside your head, your breath hitching in your throat once he leaned over. You had really thought you won. But Yoongi only pressed his lips to the corner of your mouth before pulling away, walking over to the door to turn the lights off before laying himself down on his bed, shoving his arm under his head. Yoongi condemned himself to a night of extremely tame thoughts, a trick he used when he needed to keep himself in check, he ran through the process of making a basketball- a subject interesting enough to not let his mind wander, but boring enough to calm down the lewd memories trying to creep into the forefront of his mind. 

It was just starting to work as well, such a clear vision of black rubber being painted into the grooves of the ball was suddenly shattered by the sound of your voice. Yoongi’s eyes snapped open, turning onto his side just a bit to get a glimpse of you in the dim room. You were pushing yourself up with your arm as you looked him, your body painted with soft blue lighting from the window just above his bed… damn. 

“Yoongi…” You called to him sadly, your libido long gone, all you wanted now was for him to be next to you. Now that was something Yoongi could give into, and he did without a second thought. The older man huffing softly before he pushed himself up from his bed and moved across the small room to yours, letting you wrap your arms around his shoulders as he laid down next to you, his own arms winding tightly around your body. Dragging the back of his fingers up and down your back soothingly, his breath steadily hitting your shoulder as he tried to calm down his racing heart. Back to his boring thoughts… 

Why is it so hot in here..? You squinted your eyes as a headache rocked your brain, your temples practically pulsing with pain before you raised your arm from where it hung around Yoongi’s shoulder to press your fingers into your skull. You don’t remember it being this hot when you went to sleep, your skin was damp against your hand, you had to sit up before you hurled. 

Yoongi shifted his arms off you as you raised from your back, but something else was holding you down, a pair of tan arms wrapped tightly around your hips. 

“God damn it, Taehyung.” You whispered softly to yourself, inching your body lower in his grasp so his arms would follow you as you sat up, so that’s why you were so hot. Unlike your bed at home, it was hard enough to keep Yoongi on this bed with you in it, the two of you having to stay tightly interlocked to keep him from falling off. Now, not only was Taehyung taking up the most space by stretching his body out over yours, with his leg sprawled out across your thighs and shoved in between Yoongi’s, but he was also burning at one-thousand degrees- as always. But you really couldn’t complain that much, God forbid you have someone in your life who can’t stand to spend a single night away from you. You smiled down at Taehyung despite your headache, running your fingers through his feather blonde hair fondly, enjoying the serene look on his face as his arms squeezed you tighter. 

The sweet moment was interrupted by a familiar snore, low and deep and across the room, you almost jumped at the unexpected sound. Turning your head towards the bed that once belonged to Yoongi to see Namjoon sleeping loudly on his back, Jimin tucked up under his arm and resting his head on the leaders plush chest, you had to take your hand from Taehyung’s hair to cover your mouth. You wanted to cry, this whole scene was too adorable for you to handle, and how you managed to fit five people in this tiny room was beyond you. 

Namjoon really wanted to keep good on his plans to have a night to himself in a bed slightly bigger than his own, but once the stairs down from the loft creaked a second time that night, Namjoon forced himself to lift his head from his pillow.

“Jimin.” He snapped tiredly, making the still kind of tipsy dancer freeze in his spot, only halfway down the stairs and still clearly visible to the leader. “Where are you going?” 

“Taehyung hasn’t come back in like fifteen minutes, I know he snuck into Y/n’s room.” 

“So?” 

“So! I was gonna do that..!” Jimin yelled back in a hush, not wanting to wake anyone else up tonight. 

“Well if Taehyung is in there, then it’s already too late, come back to bed.” Namjoon watched Jimin wave him off, letting his eyes linger on his boyfriend as he dizzily tried to make his way down the stairs, trying so hard to fight the part of him that wanted to lead him down himself so he wouldn’t get hurt. But he couldn’t, maybe if it were Jungkook or Taehyung, someone who constantly and purposefully annoys him. Namjoon swung his legs out from under the covers, following Jimin down the stairs with his hands planted firmly on the younger man’s shoulders. The loud groans of the stairs painfully filled his ears, putting a tired scowl on his plump lips as the two made their way to your room. He let Jimin give your door a quiet couple of taps before pushing it open to peek in, tilting his head to the side to get a look as well. Jimin was right, Taehyung had snuck into your room, but the sight of him, you, and Yoongi all in the same bed surprised him. 

“Yoongi hyung..!” Jimin complained as he threw himself against the door frame, leaning against it like he would fall to the floor if it wasn’t there to hold him up. 

“Okay, the bed’s filled, lets go back upstairs now.” Namjoon whispered, looking down at Jimin as he pouted. His eyes shifting between Jimin and you, Jimin, you, Jimin… the empty bed. An annoyed sigh escaped Namjoon as he raised his eyes to look up at the ceiling for help before he took Jimin’s arm and pulled him inside the room, quietly closing the door behind him and leading Jimin to Yoongi’s bed. The dancer didn’t have to think twice about what Namjoon had decided, a smile finding it’s way back to his face as he climbed into the bed first, making himself as small as possible so Namjoon could squeeze in next to him. 

Namjoon couldn’t believe how he found himself- yes he could. Even if it were Jungkook or Taehyung, he knew he’d be in the same position. He couldn’t help but give in to the people he loved, even as Jimin put all his weight onto his chest, even as his arm was hanging off the side of the bed and would definitely being going numb within the hour. He’d be right here. 

“Oh, Y/n.” Jin looked at you in surprise as he opened the door to your bedroom, not having expected you to be awake so early in the morning, two bottles of water tucked under his arm, and four pills loosely tucked into his hand.

“What time is it?” You rubbed your eye with the heel of your palm as Jin stepped further into the room.

“Around five.” Jin set one of the water bottles down on the nightstand next to Namjoon, placing two of the pills down next to it before turning to you. “You should get back to sleep, it hasn’t even been six hours since we got home.” 

You grunted in response as Jin handed you the two remaining pills, tossing them from your palm into your mouth before taking the water from him as well, handing it back to him after you sent the capsules down your throat. You grimaced as they moved down your throat, you always hated taking pills. Jin smiled at you before he furrowed his eyebrows, looking at the four other people in confusion.

“What happened here?” He asked, you could only shake your head in defeat.

“I don’t know why they always come to me.” 

“They’re like flies to honey.” The eldest sent you a wink to punctuate his line, usually you would have given him an eye roll, or a pity laugh if you were feeling generous. But lately, his overly sweet expressions have been getting to you more than you wanted to admit. You could feel your cheeks burn as you turned your face away, trying your best to hide the smile creeping onto your lips, but it was reflected fully in the mirror across from you. Glancing down at Taehyung and Yoongi squished in by your sides before returning your eyes to Jin.

“You don’t want to join the sleep pile? I’m sure we could squeeze you in somewhere.” You joked, finding great amusement in Jin’s look of apprehension.

“No, no. Someone has to keep the dancing queen from choking on his own tongue.” Jin raised his eyebrows as he sighed, letting his eyes linger softly on you before he raised his hand to cup your face, pressing his lips to your forehead before brushing his thumb against your cheek. “Sleep well, Yeobo.” 

You bit down on the inside of your lip as you watched him turn to leave, waiting until he was fully out the door before dropping your head into your hands, letting your face burn against your palms as you tried to calm your heavily beating heart. A soft squeak escaping your throat as you felt Taehyung pull you back down to him, the younger man clearly awake, having heard the entire interaction between you and Jin. You landed on your back, hands clinging to his forearm as he shoved his face into your neck, peppering jealous kisses along your jawline and up around your face as you squirmed in his arms. Trying your best to not gasp or squeal as you pressed your shoulder into his chest to get him off of you, but giving in to his affections once he sunk his teeth into your neck, giving you a warning bite as if he were an agitated house cat. Your heartbeat traveling lower and lower down your body as he rubbed his rough face against your neck and shoulder. Maybe you should be thinking about how to make a basketball right now… 

You couldn’t sleep for much longer, but at least the sun had risen by the time you woke up again, in fact it was shining directly into your eyes. It was time to make your escape, Taehyung had turned over to let you be the big spoon as a way to apologize for “making him jealous” over Jin, so you were able to easily slide out of bed and sneak out the door. Missing the way Tae rolled over again to take your spot in Yoongi’s arm, the rapper not knowing the difference in his sleepy state. You stretched your arms up over your head, straightening your muscles sorely from how your limbs were tangled and squished all night, opening your eyes back up to see Hoseok sitting across from you at the table. Now that was a face of a hungover man, puffy eyes, dark circles, and a deep scowl prominent on his pointed lips- that’s what he gets for mixing alcohol. You gave him an apologetic smile, sitting by him as he sipped the coffee he must have just made, the whole house reeked of a fresh brew. 

You had almost hoped you wouldn’t have remembered the events of last night when you woke up, but you did, the important parts at least. And Hoseok could tell by the look of nervous embarrassment on your face, you weren’t sure where the two of you stood, which was the last thing he wanted.

“Morning, Jagi.” He grumbled, forcing a weak smile onto his face, Hoseok was in no mood to play up his soft and happy persona- even if it was to comfort you, he would just have to try his best with what he had. You shot him a smile back, almost just as weak as his own, before you looked down at his hand open on the table, waiting patiently for yours. You complied, setting your fingers against his palm so he could curl his own around the back of your hand.

“Did uh- Did you have a good birthday?” You couldn’t meet his eyes, you had tried so hard to separate your feelings from your friendship, who’s idea was it to make out in the bathroom hallway? If it was yours then you’d never forgive yourself, if it was his… then you were still just as confused as you were then. Did you believe that drunk actions were sober thoughts, or did you believe that people do things they never would when under the influence? Maybe you believed whichever one would paint you as the villain of this story. But Hoseok wasn’t going to have any of that, he already knew the trouble that was cooking in your head, of course he did. 

“I had a lot of fun.” He spoke firmly, like he was trying to quell your nerves without saying how he feels directly. “You’re a good dancer, Jagi.” 

“Oh, am I?” You tried to laugh off his slight innuendo, not knowing if he was trying to insinuate what your mind had jumped to. Your head followed him as he stood from his chair, empty coffee cup in his hand, pulling his other from yours so he could take your chin between his thumb and pointer finger. His eyes scanned your face as you looked up at him like a deer in the headlights, his lips tugging up in slight, but genuine, smile this time. 

“You are. I’ll be sure to take you dancing more in the future.” And with that he was gone, disappearing into the kitchen as you stayed as still as stone, your eyes stuck on the ceiling fan blowing gently down on you. Oh my God… 

The ride home was nerve wracking to say the least, not just for you, but for everyone. No one was sure what they were going to come home to, but with the way Jungkook had been acting lately, nobody would have been shocked to find out he wasn’t even home when they arrived. Which is the first thought that entered everyone's mind when they found the dorm spotless, the first sign that Jungkook wasn’t home. The bathroom was empty, and so was Namjoon’s bedroom, which all but confirmed the sneaking suspicion. You couldn’t say you were disappointed, not nearly as much as you used to be at least, but you could feel the sadness weighing down on Hoseok specifically. The dancer had been thinking of things to say to Jungkook all morning, how to start the conversation and make things right between them, and how to push him towards fixing things with you. But in the back of his mind, he expected Jungkook to have ran, which is why it was so surprising to see the Maknae sat on Taehyung's bed. Waiting anxiously for everyone to come home, his thumb rubbing against the side of his hand nervously and only worsening when he heard the front door open. He stood once Taehyung and Hoseok entered their room, Jimin opting to shower first and unpack later. Looking between the two as they looked back at him strangely.

“You’re back.” Jungkook’s voice was a little hoarse, his throat tense from his fears of how today will go, and he seemed to have stayed up for most, if not all night as well.

“We didn’t know you were home.” Hoseok spoke flatly, waiting for Jungkook to speak as he clearly had something on his mind.

“Oh, well… I am.” His big, round eyes flickered between the two men, watching as Hoseok turned away from him and started to unpack his bag, this was not the way he wanted it to go, he was fumbling before he even started. Jungkook moved to the side as Taehyung passed him to put his bag down as well, the taller mans eyebrows crinkling sadly at the sight of Jungkook so nervous, but he didn’t know where he stood with him either. 

“Uhm- I’ve been thinking a lot.” Jungkook started, staring at the back of Hoseok’s head, catching the way he stuttered in his unpacking once he spoke, but ultimately returned to his action. 

“About what?” Hoseok knowingly took the bait, wanting to push Jungkook a little bit so he wouldn’t lose his nerve.

“About you, and everyone, and- and Y/n… and myself.” Silence, Jungkook continued, “I was wrong- about everything. I got so in my head and I was being stupid and-”

This was painful for them to listen to, Jungkook’s voice became gummy as he started to cry, not holding back his tears nearly as long as he had wanted to. Taehyung watched from back wall as Hoseok turned around, his face tense as he leaned back against his dresser and watched Jungkook stumble and rush over his words, he needed more from the maknae than that. 

“I hurt you, and I hurt Y/n, and I ruined everything! I’m sorry, Hobi hyung.” Jungkook raised his hands to wipe his tears, his breath choppy as he tried to keep himself from gasping and sobbing like a child, but that’s what he felt like. The maknae let himself fall into Hoseok’s chest once the older man pulled him into his arms, tucking his wet face into his shoulder, leaving two wet circles where his eyes sat against his t-shirt. Hoseok couldn’t stay mad at Jungkook, it was his fatal flaw, though no one could. He brought his hand up to rest gently against the back of Jungkook’s head, gently petting down his thick, brown hair.

“Nothing is ruined, Kook, I promise. Nothing is ruined.” Hoseok tried to comfort the younger man, but Jungkook only shook his head, lifting it from his shoulder. 

“No, It is. I ruined everything with Y/n, I made her so sad, Hyung-” 

“Well, what are you going to do about it?” Hoseok pulled his hands up to wipe Jungkook’s tears with his thumbs.

“I have to talk to her…” Jungkook admitted, sniffling as he tried to calm himself down.

“When?” 

“Today, right now.” Hoseok smiled sadly down at his lover, feeling unworldly proud that he was able to pull himself out of the pattern he created with some time alone. Grasping his face in his hands and pressing a chaste kiss to his tear stained lips before letting him go, not even a little surprised to see the two youngest run into each others arms the instant Hoseok took his hands off him. A breathless chuckle leaving his lips as they clung to each other like a bonded pair of kittens, teary apologies spilling from the both of them. For fighting, for leaving each other, for ignoring each other, everything. And not a single “I forgive you” or “it’s okay” needed to be uttered for them to understand, they simply held each other tighter each time. 

Jungkook had given himself a few moments to calm down before he came to see you, washing his face in the bathroom sink as Jimin peeked his head out from the shower curtain to watch him, the two talking quietly about the situation to each other until Jungkook headed out to your room. Waiting what felt like an eternity before he raised his hand to knock, still not following through, instead he turned his head to see Namjoon watching from across the hall. The leader giving him a nod to try and encourage him to continue, and he did, tapping his knuckles gently against the door. Jungkook heard your sweet sounding “Come in!” from the other side of the door, but he hesitated.

“It’s Jungkook.” He called back, and good thing he did, because he was met with a staggering silence. He knew you didn’t want to talk to him, and he would wait outside your door until you were ready, thankfully it only took a few seconds for you repeat your invite.

You were shocked to hear Jungkook’s voice from the hallway. Firstly, like Hoseok, you had thought he wasn’t home. Secondly, the fact he came to talk to you was enough to befuddle you after everything. Thirdly, did you even want to talk to Jungkook? No. Ever? …maybe. But you let him in anyway.

“Come in.” You responded again, your voice void of the lightness it held before. You kept your head turned away from the door as he opened it, but you weren’t being timid. Your face was still, emotionless as you stared forward, even as the bed dipped beside you under his weight.

Jungkook silently let out the breath he was holding through his nose, his hands were shaking as he tried to keep himself calm in front of you, knowing the last thing you wanted to see was him pitifully sobbing in front of you. He needed to start cooly, not wanting to come in too hot and work himself up.

“How was dancing?” His voice was soft, gentle as he watched your unmoving expression. You didn’t answer. 

“Did you have fun?” You didn’t answer.

“Did you drink a lot? Your face looks puffy.” Jungkook grimaced the instant his words left his lips, why did he say that? He waited in the awkward silence for a little before swallowing his pride, maybe just going for it would be best after all. 

“Okay… Okay. Well, I wanted to apologize, for the way I treated you and the way I made you feel.” He waited again, growing frustrated with your uninterested attitude, but he kept himself cool. Raising his hand to rest gently against your shoulder to try and get you to look at him, pulling it back quickly once you shook it off.

You didn’t want to give in, you were so angry with him, you didn’t want to hear an apology. But you didn’t want to become part of the problem either, the two of you spinning around in a circle of anger and bitterness didn’t sound ideal, so you complied. Turning around to face him for the first time since your fight at work, you let yourself take in the sight of his face, trying so hard not to let his hope filled eyes crack your cold exterior.

“I’ll start at the beginning. I shouldn’t have avoided you after you caught me and Taehyung together, it meant a lot to me that you offered to hide it from the others, but everyone already knows…” Your face twitched in annoyance, making Jungkook’s eyes widen as he looked off quickly, “Uh, and I’m sorry for catching you and Namjoon in the kitchen together… and then telling Jimin about it afterwards.”

Your jaw dropped at his confession, a mortified blush rushing to your cheeks as you glared at him. This wasn’t going well, maybe he’ll just skip over a few things and get to the big one, no need to remind you over everything he’s done to upset you. 

“I know I made you feel like you were worthless to me, that I only saw you as something to gain and not someone I should have cared about, and you’re right. I was seeing your affection as something to win, and I was loosing to everyone else… and you know how much I hate to lose.” He nudged gently, a bit of his anxiety subsiding as he watched your face relax, “I shouldn’t have treated you that way, like a prize. And I understand if you don’t forgive me for that.” 

You were surprised by how calm he was being, it honestly made you a little suspicious, like someone was feeding him lines. But that feeling washed away once you heard him start to choke up, the tip of his nose reddening and his voice cracking gently as he continued. There was the Jungkook you knew, and you couldn’t help but melt as he blubbered, your own lip starting to quiver in response.

“The truth!- The truth is, I see you as so much more than I’ve been making you feel. You’re so special to me and to all of us, you help us so much, and you’re soft and understanding when things get so hard and-” Jungkook didn’t wipe his tears this time, letting them stream down his face and drop onto his shirt in puddles, his hands tight around the fabric of of your blanket. “Even when I was ignoring you and avoiding you, you still took care of me like everything was normal, and it was horrible! I know I don’t deserve to have you forgive me just because I’m sorry, and I don’t deserve your friendship, much less anything else- But I really miss you, Noona! S-.. So if you’ll have me back, I want to be friends again.” 

Jungkook finished choppily, waiting in agony for your response, his fear only worsening as you remained silent. Just as he was accepting that your relationship with him was over, he heard the soft sniffles coming from you, lifting his head to meet your eyes- red and teary to match his own, and he couldn’t believe what he was seeing as you raised to your knees to fall into him. He instantly threw his, very sore, arms around you. His eyes wide as they peeked over your shoulder, staring at the wall in front of him as he continued to cry endlessly, his heart breaking at the sounds of your unintelligible sobs of forgiveness. You had wanted Jungkook back for the longest time, that was clear by how much you were thinking about him yesterday, and how worried you were despite your anger. His words touched you, his maturity shining through his tears, you had to believe what he was saying- you believed he grew a bit from the experience, and you were maybe a little too ready to put this extremely rough patch behind you. 

Jungkook let his instincts take over, letting himself do whatever felt natural to him instead of hiding away, or overthinking it. He wanted to comfort you, so what does that look like? What does it look like when the others comfort him? He dropped his hands to grab onto the back of your thighs, tugging you swiftly forward to sit on his thigh before he planted his hands firmly against your back. Using his shoulders to rock himself gently back and forth, feeling a new sense of pride enter him as you pushed your face into his shoulder, he could definitely get used to being on the other side of things. But that was a thought for later… Now all he wanted to focus on was you, his body melting into yours at the sound of your gentle voice in his ear.

“I missed you too, Kookie.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 <3

[ssweetinsomniacc]

(*/ω＼)

It's my birthday...

I want to use my day to thank everyone who's supported me with my silly fanfic, never in a million years would I have thought I'd have an online community that makes me as happy as you guys do :3 I hope you know that I mean it when I say every like, comment, reblog, Kudo, bookmark, and follow goes right into my heart and stays there for the rest of time.

I've spent a lot of birthdays alone, there were times I had no friends, and there are still times where my family doesn't show up. I hope you know how grateful I am to you, you've built me a sweet palace of support where I can finally rest my tired eyes without worry HEHE

I love y'all, here's to another year older, another year to write!

-Zzzz

[ssweetinsomniacc]

Sienna (BTS ot7 x Reader) Ch. 17 Take It Easy On Me (18+!)

A/n: I keep trying to finish requests in between chapters but then I either run out of time or get too excited to start the next chapter (；ω；) Anyone who’s requested I promise promise promise I haven’t forgotten about you LMAO I had been kind of struggling to write the past monthish, but I think I got my groove back after the last chapter :’D Sorry if you could tell I was trying to push through or if things seemed a little crunchy, I’m feeling good again! HEHE Also, tell me why I’m trying to fit 8 sticky notes worth of plot points into this chapter? (for reference, a 10-12k chapter is usually 3 sticky notes.) Reminder that this is a fictional depiction of BTS, all actions and situations represented are thought of by me and me alone! Tw!: Struggles of self worth. Cw!: Heavy makeout sesh, Biting and marking, Second base, Third base, Oral (F. receiving, M. receiving), Multiple partners, Squirting, Sex in someone else’s bed (that someone else joins in, it’s fine), Taehyung can’t keep his hands to himself. Love ya’ll so much, I hope you enjoy the chapter!

You can also read it HERE on ao3! 14k -Zzzz

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Hobi, this isn’t going to work.” You huffed out at the uncomfortable position the ginger was putting you in, your heart thumping throughout your entire body, you were nearly panting.

“No no, you’re doing good- am I hurting you?” You could feel his chest pressed firmly against your back, the fabric of your top sticking sweatily to your skin from how long the two of you had been going at it.

“Not yet…” Hoseok hummed charmingly at your grumbly response as he used his hold on your arms to start pushing you downwards.

“Bend your knee’s Jagi.” He urged, and you complied, squatting yourself onto the floor as Hoseok held your arms over your head- one crossed over the other, just as he had them wrapped around your own middle. “Good, now come back up.”

You followed his directions dutifully, your exhausted smile only growing as Hoseok pulled at your arms, untwisting them and spinning you around to face him in turn, meeting his bright expression with one of your own.

“Now lets try it faster.” He beamed, letting you go so you could rush back to the position you started with, your arm outstretched to him so he could pull you back into his arms.

By “going at it,” you of course meant dancing, what else could you have possibly meant?

As you had mentioned to Jin last weekend, Hoseok had made good on his promise to teach you how to dance over the past couple of days, only getting more and more intense in his coaching as the days whittled down to his birthday. Gone was the sweet and supportive Hobi that you had come to know, taken over by Dance Instructor Hoseok, ready to whip you into shape in time for the club. And whip you he has. Those sharp eyes that snap the members into place during dance practices, the ones you honestly used to find quite alluring, now send chills up your spine each time you mess something up. You’ve seen the color drain from the others faces at the sight of his glare, and you didn’t truly understand why until now. Hobi and Jin seemed to have looks that could kill in more ways than one.

The actually announcement of where the eight of you would be going this weekend didn’t take place until yesterday, at the small party you threw to celebrate Hoseok’s literal birthday- clubbing on a Wednesday would just be impractical after all.

“A club? Would that even be possible?” Yoongi looked up from the cake he was cutting, sucking a bit of chocolate frosting from his thumb and pointer finger before sliding the knife under the slice, flopping it onto one of the plates in front of him. 

“Well I asked my manager earlier this week, and he found something that could work.” You were giddy as you spoke, taking an immense amount of pride in all the work you’ve put into Hoseok’s birthday weekend, “There’s this tiny, private club in Yangpyeong that was made for this exact reason, it’s super hidden away and it has a ton of security.”

“They don’t allow any of their guests to bring phones, or cameras, or anything that could take pictures and record audio.” Hobi continued, taking the slice of cake you passed to him as he sat down at the kitchen counter.

“And-! Everyone there is an idol, or an actor, or some public figure, so there’s this unspoken vow of silence. Why would anyone squeal to the media that they saw an idol at a club that they themselves don’t want to be seen going to either? It’s perfect!” And the crowd goes mild… You looked around at the uneasy faces around you, a bit of weight settling in your stomach as they shared glances and grimaces.

“Well, I think it sounds like a great time!” You turned your head to Jimin as he slid up to your side, throwing his arm around your waist proudly and letting it hang off your hip, “I mean, there’s a reason none of us have ever heard of this place, that must mean they’re good right?” 

You nodded back with a smile, grateful to have the dancer’s encouragement pushing against the others doubt. You let your eyes travel over Jimin’s profile as he stood so close to you, a habit you hadn’t yet realized you picked up- dragging your gaze down the gentle slope of his nose, his cupids bow, and the prominent curve of his lips. You had to blink yourself back to the current moment once Jimin shot you a glance, his eyes instantly curving into little crescents the second he realized you had been staring at him, turning his head to look at you with a proud grin plastered over his face. You could feel your skin crawl with embarrassment from being caught eyeing the guy up, still, you couldn’t help but return the younger man’s smile bashfully.

“If it’s what Hobi wants to do, then we should give it a shot.” Jin’s presence at your opposite side made the smile you were wearing wipe clean off your face, pulling your head away from Jimin’s direction to look up at Jin, making the dancers smile fizzle out behind your head as well.

Jimin could see your entire attitude shift like night and day, all because Jin took you on that stupid date. A date which totally should have been his by the way, he was much closer to winning than Jin was, and he knew Jin was the spy from the start, but his confidence caused the others to turn on him. They all wanted to win anyway, it was every man for himself. If he had won, then maybe he would be the one making you so… antsy right now. The way your face flushed all pink at the lightest brush of his side against yours, how you couldn’t even bear to hold his gaze for a second before your eyes flitted down towards the counter, it made his blood boil with jealousy. It wasn’t like Jimin was typically the jealous type, quite the opposite actually, usually he couldn’t care less. But something about how Jin wormed his way into your heart so quickly nudged a certain spot in Jimin, one that made his arm tighten around your waist and his fingers dig into the flesh of your hip. That little green monster managed to take Jimin as one of it’s victims, along with one of it’s regulars.

Out of the seven, only three members let themselves get lost in jealousy once in a while, though one would sooner be found dead than admit it- especially when it comes to you. But Taehyung never felt shame in his jealous feelings, it fueled something within him, a certain satisfaction that could only come from proving he had the object of his desire wrapped around his finger. While he had no objections to sharing, clearly, there was a possessiveness to him that the others liked to challenge. And challenge Jin did, it was almost a game to the eldest. Not only did he get to tick his friends off, but he got to flirt and charm you at the same time, his plan turned out better than he could have ever imagined.

But you were none the wiser to the two set of eyes burning into your flesh, you were busy watching Jin lean his arms on the counter and turn his head to look at you with a calm smile, one you struggled to return with your hearth thumping heavily in your throat. 

“Isn’t Yangpyeong a two hour drive from here?” Yoongi piped up from the other side of Jin, passing you another slice of cake over the eldests shoulders. 

“Yes, which is why I found us a house to rent for a couple nights. It’s not too far from the club, so it’s very private as well.” You took the cake from Yoongi and walked away from Jimin’s grasp, much to the dancers dismay, heading to the living room. “Now, there are only seven beds, so two people are going to have to share. But I thought that might happen anyway.”

You looked down at Jungkook with a, hopefully not noticeably strained, smile stretched across your lips as you held the slice of cake out to him. The maknae looked like the classic emo teen at any family gathering. His head covered by his hood, legs up by his chest as he sat facing away from the rest of the group, it was clear one of the older members had dragged him from his room and he had only stayed for Hoseok’s sake. Jungkook was past the petty petulance he had felt before, past his jealousy, though his guilt still sat like a brick in his stomach. Now he was just angry. Angry at Taehyung for ditching him to get back in your good graces, Angry with you for your blatant favoritism of everyone but him. But still, he couldn’t help the excitement that rang through his body as your eyes landed on him.

“Right?” You were nervous beyond belief in this attempt to build a tiny bridge between you. The two of you haven’t even spoken since his nightmare, and these long stretches of silence weren’t doing much to fill you with hope for the future of your relationship. But your smile turned genuine as Jungkook nodded his head, taking the cake from you before letting his eyes dart to your face, leaving just as quick. Still, it was something. 

“Wow, you really thought all of this out, Y/n.” You looked back to the kitchen at the sound of Namjoon’s voice, noting the expression of doubt he wore before was replaced by that love struck gaze you adored so much, the leader fawning over your blatant displays of affection for the dancer.

“Of course, how could I not?” You grinned back, moving yourself to stand behind Hoseok before tossing your arms around his shoulders. The ginger raising his hand to wrap tightly around your wrists as they crossed over his chest, turning his head to look up at you. A soft blush dusting over his cheeks as he watched your look soften once his eyes met yours, his stomach churning in response your adoring gaze plastered over him. “Oh and I got you something!” 

Hoseok was nearly pulled from his seat as you suddenly darted down the hall, shifting himself back against the stool before you reappeared with a nicely wrapped box in your hand.

“Ah, you really didn’t have to do all this.” Hoseok’s attempt to act humbly was thwarted instantly by his own excitement, taking the box from you and jutting his finger beneath the white and gold wrapping paper, tearing it open to reveal a sleek black box with orange and white lettering. You watched nervously as he turned the box around in his hands, Oh God, did I get the right one? Would he even tell me if I didn’t?

The others leaned over to get a peak at what you had gifted the dancer, Yoongi, Jin, Jimin, and Namjoon all leaning over the counter to try and see around his head, while Taehyung just swiveled his chair around to face you. 

“This must have cost a fortune.” 

“What is it?” Jimin nearly climbed across the countertop to get a look at the rectangular perfume bottle Hoseok pulled from the box.

“It’s Terre d’Hermès…” Hoseok trailed off, his still face sent panic into your heart. You couldn't read his expression- hell, you could barely see his face at all with his thick orange hair hanging in front of his eyes.

“You’ve been talking about it since we’ve met.” Your throat was dry as you spoke. Scanning your brain for all the times he’s mentioned the perfume in conversation, or pointed it out as you passed stores that carry it, trying to remember if he expressed any negative thoughts that you somehow missed. “I- Do you like it?”

You nearly jumped back once Hobi snapped his head up to look at you with a bright smile, the corners of his lips pushing little dimples into his cheeks as he stood up from his seat, excitedly shoving his arms underneath yours to pull your body against his in a tight hug. You quickly raised your arms up over his shoulders to hug him back, your wide, surprised eyes peaking out from over the dancer’s shoulder as his hands planted firmly against your back, keeping your body flush against his chest- you could almost feel the metal of his belt buckle indent your stomach from how tightly he was holding you. 

“I love it, Jagi. Thank you.” His breath tickled your neck as he spoke, pulling a shudder from you. This was it, this had to be it. His chest rising and falling against yours, his fingertips divoting your skin as he held you. His hair brushing against your cheek as he straightened his back to look down at you from his full height, his hands following along the curves of your body until they could rest against your waist. The affection in his smile, the haze in his eyes- he was going to kiss you, how could he not when he’s looking down at you like you keep the world from falling into the depths of space. Your shoulders tensed, hands sliding down from his shoulders to his biceps, feeling the folded over and rippled fabric of his shirt against your palms. 

Hoseok’s eyebrows nearly reached his hairline as he felt you lean against him, waiting for his kiss with baited breath and parted lips. He couldn’t lie, your face of anticipation did make him want to give in, lean back down and give you what you clearly wanted so badly. But he couldn’t. His look of amusement broke through his surprise, grinning down at you cheekily as he pulled away completely.

“I’m gonna go put this away.” Your face twisted into one of embarrassment, lips snapped shut as Hoseok curled his fingers under your chin, making you turn your head to follow him as he stepped towards the hall. His hand fell from your burning face as soon as he turned his back to you and entered his bedroom, your blush stung your cheeks badly, painting them bright red and only worsening as you heard a soft snicker behind you. Whipping your head around to shoot a glare at the members behind you, not even knowing who the snide laugh came from as they all suddenly wore the same pensive expression. You turned your head back around to face the door, loosing yourself in thought.

You tried not to get lost again now, but as much Hobi’s ability to move your body completely on his own with just a few twists and turns captivated you, your troubled thoughts ultimately clouded your head. This was Taehyung all over again, why is he denying you like this? The night you spent walking around the city had to be a date, why else would he lie about the others joining you? You’re certain that he was going to kiss you before your father called, though, you were pretty certain he was going to kiss you at his birthday party yesterday as well, and you saw how that worked out. But there had to be a reason, maybe Hoseok’s more private like Jin, not one to be kissing in front of their friends… You could feel Hoseok’s steady hand lock into the small of your back once he pulled you up from the floor, letting your back arch as he guided you in a quick dip, pulling you back up to his chest afterwards. 

There were plenty of things you knew not to do while distracted, driving was the big one, cooking, walking at night, using… power tools, probably. Now it was time to add dancing to the list. You should have made sure the floor was clear, or watched how close the two of you were getting to your messy, unmade bed- but that’s all in hindsight now. You followed mindlessly in his steps, letting him lead you as your brain desperately spit out reasons for Hoseok’s abstaining from you, only snapping out of your thoughts once you felt your foot land against plush fabric. Stumbling over yourself as you stepped back on your blanket, draped over your mattress and along the floor from how you tossed it off your body this morning. The fuzzy material giving you no traction against the wooden floor, causing you to slip backwards like you had stepped on a banana peel. Your fingernails dug into Hoseok’s shoulders as you headed for the floor, pulling the poor dancer down with you, closing your eyes as you braced for impact. Your back hit the floor roughly, nearly knocking the wind from you, and you anticipated the heavy thud of the wood against the back of your head, but it never came. Opening your eyes to see Hoseok hovering over you, one of his hands planted firmly into the floor above your shoulder, the other tangled in your hair as he held your head up. You let yourself take in the position between you, his oversized t-shirt hanging loosely off his shoulders, the neckline nearly framing the base of his neck and collar bones. Your legs were tangled together, bent in odd ways and overlapping each other as he held his hips high above yours.

“Jagi-” You snapped your eyes back up to his, not even realizing how badly you were staring, nor how hard you were biting down on your lip. But you weren’t able to respond in time- the blanket slowly shifting off the bed under your weight caused his phone resting on it, which was still happily playing club music, to come tumbling off the side of the mattress. You let out a yelp as the screen smacked you in the face, uselessly flinching back before Hobi pulled the phone off you and set it aside.

“Are you alright?” He asked through a chuckle, pulling an embarrassed frown onto your face as he laughed at your misfortune. Your expression softening instantly once he laid your head down to rest against the floor, raising his hand up to bush his thumb gently over the little red mark on your forehead from the impact.

“I’m fine.” You spoke softly, pulling your arms away from him and resting them by your sides instead of continuing to mark his skin with your nails, you watched as he shifted his shoulders from the sting. You couldn’t bring yourself to rip your eyes away from his face, the sweet gaze he was giving you, the way his smile softened as you laid under him… maybe this was the moment, you were alone after all.

“Maybe we should sit for a while anyway.” He hummed, letting his finger tips drag along the side of your cheek and down your jaw before he reached down to grab your wrists, pulling you up to sit in front of him. You took the chance. 

“Do you want to sit on the bed..?” You asked, almost innocently, but Hoseok got it just fine. His eyes snapping open mid blink to look at you in surprise before glancing away nervously, a twisted smile joining his uncomfortable expression.

“I uh- I actually just remembered…” He searched around the room, desperate for an excuse to leave, his eyes catching on the sun slowly setting through your window, “I just remembered that I was going to go on a run! And I really should get going before it gets too dark.”

Hoseok couldn’t stand to look at your shame riddled face any longer, your wide eyes and embarrassed blush squeezed his heart painfully as he pulled you up from the floor, grabbing his phone in a rush before heading for your door.

“Hobi!” You called after him, your voice wracked with guilt, but he ignored you. Moving quickly down the hall and pushing his door open roughly, causing his roommate to nearly jump out of his skin, Jimin looking up at the flustered man in confusion.

“What’s up with you?” He asked as Hoseok shut the door, eyes following him along the room while the older man dug through his drawers to find a pair of shorts.

“Nothing.” Hoseok snapped back, causing Jimin to cock an eyebrow at his snippy tone.

“Did Y/n try to put the moves on you again?” He taunted, the silence that followed was all the confirmation Jimin needed, “I don’t understand why you don’t just kiss her already.”

“I can’t.” Hoseok muttered, his back towards Jimin as he changed, tying the strings tightly around his waist.

“That doesn’t make any sense, if you want to kiss her then-” 

“You don’t understand.”

“I know, I just said that.” Jimin scowled, standing up from where he sat on Taehyung’s bed to follow Hoseok to the door, grabbing onto his wrist tightly to keep him from leaving.

“Jimin… I don’t want to talk about it right now.” He talked to the door, unable to face his lover as guilt creeped up into his throat, how on earth could he talk about this to Jimin? Waiting a second after his arm fell back to his side to open the door, sitting in the tension of the room before he left, shocked to see you waiting by the front door. 

You rocked back and forth on your heels, digging your knuckles into your palm anxiously as Hoseok approached you, you kept your head down. The sight of you so nervous to talk to him sent a knife through his back, his own knife at that. Hoseok always prided himself on how comfortable the two of you were with each other, that he was the one you ran to when things got hard, but his inhibitions were getting in the way of that now. 

“I’m sorry…” Hoseok shook his head at your apology, pushing a gentle smile onto his lips, one that contrasted heavily with the way his eyebrows knotted together in frustration and concern.

“Don’t be, you didn’t do anything.” He raised his hands to cup your face, pushing his palms up against your chin to tilt your head up, meeting your sad eyes with his own.

“You don’t want to practice anymore?” Your throat stung as you spoke, like you were pulling barbed wire up from your stomach with each word. But Hoseok only squished your face affectionately, a real smile breaking through the one he had pushed onto his lips.

“We don’t need to practice anymore, you’ll do fine this weekend.” He pressed his forehead against yours, “I’ll say, Jagi, you can really ‘hold a groove.” 

You huffed at his call back to your awkward phrasing, pressing your hands against his chest to push him away playfully, trying and failing to fight the smile making it’s way onto your face.

“I’ll be back in a little bit.” Hoseok spoke as he pushed his feet into his sneakers. You tried your best not to doubt his words, but your fears ultimately got the best of you. There was no way you could bear another member avoiding you right now.

“Do you promise?” You blurted out, cringing back almost instantly from how needy you were being, looking away once he turned back around to face you. Your question saddened Hoseok deeply, the last thing he wanted was to add on to your stress.

“Yeah, I promise.” You closed your eyes at the feeling of his fingers gently slotting against your face, curving them to fit against the shape of your cheek before he leaned over to press his lips to your temple, but you still didn’t look up- even when you heard the door close, and he was gone. 

Multiple eyes watched the scene play out before them. Taehyung, who was perched in the corner of the couch, phone hanging loosely from his fingers and whatever game he was playing long lost as he studied you. The tan man didn’t make a sound though, despite his instinctual desire to rush to your side and comfort you, it was Jimin who caught your attention first- honestly, Taehyung didn’t know if you even noticed him in the living room at all.

“Noona?” You lifted your head at the sound of Jimin calling for you, looking off towards his bedroom door where he held it open, inviting you in for some much needed comfort. You let him draw you in easily, your head hung low like a dog being sent to it’s cage, falling into Jimin’s arms as he shut the door behind you.

Jimin brought you around to sit beside him on Taehyung’s bed, keeping one of his arms tucked tightly around your waist while the other held your head to his shoulder, gently dragging his thumb back and forth against your hair. You let your hand rest against the dancers chest, watching it rise and fall with his steady breaths as you stared out at nothing in particular. Letting Jimin’s comfort seep into you, calming you down from the panic you were feeling, and mellowing out your embarrassment. His gentle touches along your back, the heat from his body warming you up, just him in general, it all brought you back down to earth. Jimin had such a reassuring presence to you, a presence you feel you take for granted- though if you asked him, he wouldn’t agree, not in a million years. He didn’t speak until you shifted yourself against him, bringing your arms up to wrap tightly around his neck as you let out an almost exhausted sigh, letting his hand fall to your back to meet his other.

“What happened, Noona?” He spoke so softly, almost in a whisper, though he already knew what had happened really. 

“I’m such an idiot.” You mumbled into his shoulder, making the younger man furrow his eyebrows in frustration.

“Don’t say that, you’re not an idiot. What happened?” 

“I just…” You trailed off, really you didn’t know what to say, and would Jimin even want to talk to you about Hoseok- what are you saying, of course he would, it’s Jimin. The only person more interested in your relationship status…’s than you are. “I can’t tell what he wants.”

“Hobi hyung?” 

“Yeah.”

Jimin paused, he didn’t know what Hoseok wanted either. It wasn’t like the dancer to hold back in his feelings or desires, not in Jimin’s experience at least, it baffled him beyond compare that he was being so flakey with you.

“Do you know what you want?” Jimin’s eyes widened a bit as he felt you squeeze him tighter, clearly that was a sensitive topic for you.

“I want to be less selfish.” You admitted, looking at the wall in front of you in near despair. Jimin couldn’t believe his ears, never would he consider you to be selfish.

“What are you talking about?” He looked at you in confusion as you pulled away, brushing your hair from your face before reaching over to steal your hand from your lap, holding it tightly in his own as if it would anchor you to him. You almost had to laugh your words away, or laugh at his confusion, your sentiment was as obvious as any from your point of view.

“Come on. Don’t you think it’s a little ridiculous?” Jimin shook his head, truly not getting what you were trying to say, “Five people isn’t good enough? I really need a sixth one? I mean, what kind of sl-...” 

Your throat closed up on you, as much as you talked down to yourself in your head, you realized it was much harder to admit it outloud. Especially with the look of dread Jimin was giving you, your words hitting the dancer like a truck, even if you couldn’t finish the thought all the way through. He watched your face crack as you let your true feelings present themselves to him, the self deprecating smile you wore slowly dampened, as if the corners of your lips were being weighed down by buckets of water- threatening to spill at any second, the same as your teary eyes. Your eyes darted around his face erratically, the fear of his reaction settling heavily in your chest.

“Oh, Baby…” He muttered sadly, gently pulling you back into his arms, his heart wrenching as he felt the fabric of his t-shirt start to dampen. You stared at the wall once more, eyes wide as tears silently raced down your cheeks and landed against Jimin’s shoulder, your fingers almost clawing at his back as you held onto him so tightly. Jimin had to think, there were so many things rushing through his head, but he landed on what he thought would help best. Letting you sit in his arms for a bit longer before he spoke up.

“I felt the same way for a long time.” He started, swallowing the lump in his throat as you pulled yourself up from his shoulder to show you were listening to him, his hands moving up to dry your tear stained cheeks. “I was seeing- …this guy, and we were so happy together. We liked all the same things, and we would spend every second of every day together, we were so in love. Then suddenly, there was this… annoying, loud, lanky guy who started following us around, and the two of us became friends quickly.”

“You thought he was annoying and loud and you still wanted to be his friend?” You laughed tearily.

“Well, I was annoying and loud then too, so it was only natural that we got along.” Jimin smiled down at you playfully, butting his forehead against yours quickly before continuing his story. “Anyway, the three of us became inseparable, and as we got closer I realized that I was kinda seeing this guy less as a friend and more as a third in our relationship. So I talked to my boyfriend about it…”

“What did he say?” 

“To my surprise he felt the same way.” Jimin furrowed his eyebrows at his next thought, “That made me so angry though, I acted really stupid and flipped out on both of them.”

“Why were you angry, wouldn’t it have been perfect if your friend felt the same as well?”

“Well, I would look at my friend and be angry that I wasn’t enough for my boyfriend, and I’d look at my boyfriend and be angry that he wasn’t enough for me. And it took a long time to get over that, I had such a hard time accepting that I wanted to be with both of them because I felt like… well why isn’t one good enough? What’s wrong with me that I want more?” 

“Oh.” You pulled your eyes away from Jimin’s, looking down in thought, then to the side, then back to him. “What happened next?” 

Jimin almost laughed at your eagerness, a blush subtly creeping onto his cheeks as he thought about those memories, memories that felt like a lifetime ago.

“I apologized to them first, for being a jerk and everything. Then my boyfriend and I talked about what we wanted to do for a while, and we agreed that he and Ta- uh, this guy- our friend, would start seeing each other to see how it worked out. And it worked out really well, so I started seeing him too, it took a long time to settle but we leaned on each other as we figured out those harder feelings.” 

You let your head hang low as you thought his story through, using your thumbnail to trace your cuticle slowly, an adjustment to your usual picking that you promised yourself you would try to fix. Jimin waited for your response, his fingers gently dragging up and down your arms as he watched the gears turn in your head, after almost a minute of silence, he decided to speak up again.

“I’m not trying to push anything on you, Noona. But if you’re thinking about being with multiple people then, maybe you should let yourself explore it. You can always talk to me if yo-!” Jimin’s eyes widened as you crashed your lips against his, but he didn’t pull away, curling his arms tightly around you as you stood on your knees. Having to tilt his head back to keep your kiss intact, a soft sigh escaping him as he felt your hands grasp his face, your thumbs brushing back and forth against his skin slowly as your lips melded together in a sweet embrace.

Truth be told, you had been looking into polyamory a bit after the first time Jimin suggested it to you. Scrolling through forums and threads, reading how people came to terms with their feelings on nights you spent alone, you didn’t want to admit it to yourself, but it felt nice to hear that others were experiencing the same thoughts you were. Tucking all those feeling away by the time the sun came up and you had to be professional, do your job without worrying about what you were getting yourself into each step further you took with them, only to unravel them all again once night fell. You thought about a lot of things those nights, your friendships, the fears of love that still bury their way into your head and nest in the back of your mind. Love in general.

Of course you love everyone in the dorms, even when they hurt you… even when you hurt them back. And as complicated as everything has gotten, you wanted them to love you too, to see you as family to them, just like they have to each other. But that was a different kind of love than the kind you were afraid of feeling now… the kind that makes your heart stop in your chest, that makes your stomach throb and your knees buckle, the kind you would have to accept wormed its way into your heart sooner or later. Maybe sooner would be better, and if anyone was going to understand your feelings, you knew now, it would be Jimin. 

You two parted for air, panting softly against each others lips, Jimin looked at you dizzily. His eyes scanned over your face as he tried to rearrange his thoughts into something that could marginally make any sense, a little huff leaving his lips before he spoke, his voice a bit hoarse.

“It’s all about what you want, Noona.” Jimin was almost desperate to end his own sentence to get back to your kiss, his eyebrows knotting together as he parted his lips in anticipation.

“I want you.” You sighed out needily, throwing your arms around his shoulders as you felt Jimin push his chest into yours, your body falling back against Taehyung’s mattress as Jimin laid beside you. His lips landed against yours messily, not wasting a single second to tangle your tongues together in a type of kiss you’ve never shared with the dancer above you. Desperate, fast, and sloppy, like you couldn’t bear to have your bodies disconnected any longer. You let him pull your shirt over your head, parting from his lips for just a second before returning, his hands grasping at your bare skin. You felt him suck at your tongue, sending electricity through your your body to the tips of your fingers, your hands tightening around the fabric of his t-shirt until he pulled away from your lips. Trailing hot, open mouth kisses down your neck and the front of your chest, his tongue tracing nonsensical shapes into your skin as he moved further down your body. His hands sliding up your sides to your breasts, a short gasp leaving your lips as he almost pushed them together, his thumbs brushing against your nipples as he kissed and sucked at a spot on the inside of your cleavage. You watched the skin of your chest blush wherever he left his mark, decorated with the marks of his teeth and blooming red. You panted as you felt your heart thump wildly, traveling through your stomach to settle between your legs. If you were going to say it, now would be as good a time as any.

“Jimin…” You sighed, raking your fingers through his cloud colored hair, but he didn’t part his lips from your body, giving you a questioning hum that tickled against your skin. You shuddered at the feeling before pulling at his face to line back up with yours, opening your mouth to speak, but shutting it at the sight of his heavy look.

“What is it, Pretty girl?” Jimin raised his hand up to caress your cheek, planting his plump lips against the corner of your mouth and around your jawline as he waited for you to talk to him, getting all the way to the crook of your neck before he pulled away on his own. Looking down at you with a concerned smile, his eyebrows arched nervously as he searched your face. “Are you alright?” 

“Mhm.” You answered quickly, using your grasp on his face to pull him into a desperate kiss, your eyes nearly rolling back as he moaned softly against your lips, dragging your hands down his neck to rest against his shoulders before parting from him breathlessly.

“Jagiy-”

“I love you…” You finally spit out, watching Jimin almost fearfully as he looked back down at you in shock. You watched his eyes travel down your face, his tongue darting out to wet his lips as you started to sweat, the anticipation of his response was killing you.

“I love you too, Y/n.” He answered softly, letting the two of you sit in the sweet air for a moment before his lips found their way back to yours. Though this was a kiss you expected from Jimin, intimate and gentle, the sound of your lips parting was all that filled your ears, along with the gentle rustle of your fingers dragging down his back and around his hips.

You let your legs part as you felt Jimin bunch up the fabric of your skirt enough to slip his fingers underneath, his hand running up and down your thigh slowly, enjoying the feeling of your bare skin against his fingertips. Jimin paused once he reached where your panties sat on your hips, his hand faltering back as he parted shyly from your lips, the dancer looking down at you with a heavy blush resting along his cheeks.

“I don’t really know what I’m doing.” He muttered, if he knew this moment with you was coming so soon, he would have done a little more research the night before. You couldn’t help but smile at his words, almost the exact same sentiment you shared with Yoongi a few nights ago. Now, being on the other side of the same situation, you didn’t know what you were so nervous about in the first place.

“That’s alright.” You brought him back down to your lips, leading him in a slow kiss as you reached down to take hold of his hand, spreading your legs apart further to make it a little easier for him. Guiding his fingers past the elastic of your underwear before pausing, giving Jimin the chance to pull away if he wanted to, but he only hummed against your lips, giving you the go ahead to push him further. You did just that, your breath picking up in speed as you guided him to your clit before you brought your hand away, lazily resting your arms over his shoulders. You don’t know what you expected him to do, but you had to hold back your laugh as he kept his fingers as stiff as a board against you, grinning into your kiss as you drew little circles into his back with your pointer finger.

You nearly jolted once Jimin got the hint, circling his finger slowly around your clit, gradually increasing speed until you let out a sharp gasp. He kept his lips parted from yours, watching your eyebrows knit together as he worked you up, your mouth open as you held your breath. Jimin watched you intently, noting every twitch of your hips or moment you squeezed your eyes shut tighter before relaxing again. A grin tugging at his lips once you let your head fall back against the mattress with a heavy sigh, almost whimpering out as he slowly brought you closer to the edge. This was different than with Namjoon or Yoongi, more relaxed, as if Jimin was trying to fill your stomach with knots instead of trying to get one to snap. You let a moan escape from the back of your throat, Jimin hummed back, pleased with your reactions and comfortable enough to lean back down to the crook of your neck. Nipping and sucking at his favorite spot on you, leaving what seems like the hundredth hickey, you’re surprised there wasn’t a permanent bruise there at this point. 

“Jimin…” You moaned softly, pushing your palm into his shoulder as your hips twitched up against his hand. The dancer groaned softly against your skin, the sound of his name tumbling so sweetly off your lips made his head spin, only topped by the louder whine you let out once he sped up his teasing. Moans broken with heavy pants spilled from your lips as you felt yourself near your end, nearly snapping your thighs back together as you dug your nails into his shoulder and back.

“God- Jimin!” You struggled to speak, tears peaking in your eyes as an orgasm came rushing through you, moaning out pitifully as your body trembled and shook under him. Jimin pulling his hand from your panties to grasp your sides tightly, peppering gentle kisses around your cheek as he let you come down. Smiling down at you once you fluttered your eyes back open, little huffs leaving your lips.

“Was that okay..?” A bright smile broke your dazed look as you giggled over his question.

“Yeah, it was okay.” You hummed happily, crossing your arms behind his neck to pull him back to your lips. The two of you parted at the sound of a knock at the door, a heavy blush painting your face as you looked back up at Jimin.

“Just ignore it.” He shook his head dismissively, but a second knock pulled him away from you completely, glaring at the door as if the person on the other side could feel his annoyance through the wood. 

“It’s Taehyung.” Your eyes widened as you looked down, remembering who's bed you just defiled, looking between Jimin and the door nervously- but Jimin didn’t seem to care nearly as much as you.

“What do you want?” Jimin called back in a frustrated tone you had previously never heard from him.

“Can I come in?” Taehyung pleaded, the panic you felt slowly dissipating as you realized what the younger man was trying to get at.

“Right now?” Jimin complained before looking down at you, opening his mouth to speak but he was cut off by the man outside the door.

“Jagiyaa…!” He whined, pulling a little snort from you before you looked up at Jimin, sending him a shrug, as if to say “What’s the worst that could happen?” Jimin replying with an agitated wave of his hand, as if to say “It’s up to you.” 

You sat up with a bright grin, Jimin’s fond smile finding it’s way back to his face as he watched you, sitting up as well and scooting himself back just a bit in preparation. 

“Come in, Tae.” You blushed as the door opened before Taehyung squeezed past it, carelessly pushing it closed as his eyes locked on you and Jimin in his bed, shaking his head a bit as an excited smile tugged at his lips. You watched Taehyung throw his arms behind his head to pull his shirt over his head and toss it onto the floor before he dove onto the bed, squealing in surprise as your body bounced against the shaking mattress. He nearly tackled you onto your back, your arms locking around his neck as his hands feverishly made their way up your sides and around your back, you could feel the pads of his fingertips digging into your bare skin. Jimin looked on in amusement as the two of you tangled your bodies together, nearly swooning at the sounds of your litted laughter as Taehyung planted his lips down your neck and chest, catching your hand as it inched along the bed towards him. He interlocked your fingers with his as he slid himself closer to you, slipping his free hand between yours and Tae’s bodies, running his fingers gently along your midriff until he could curl them around the curve of your waist. Holding onto you tightly as he trailed his lips slowly along your collar and shoulder, creating a dizzying dichotomy between his gentle caresses and Taehyung’s eager affection, you let out a shriek as you felt the blonde bite down harshly against your skin.

“Taehyung-!” You huffed, tangling your fingers in his mop of golden hair and tugging at it roughly to pull his mouth from your body. The younger man letting out a low groan from the feeling of you pulling at his hair, his hot, heavy breath nearly burning the bite mark throbbing on your breast. You couldn’t handle the look he was giving you, his eyes dark, locked onto yours as he gazed up at you through his long bangs, your head falling back against the mattress with a soft whine. Letting your fingers run through the length of his hair as he brought his mouth back to your skin, tracing his tongue along the indents of his own teeth as his fingers made their way to the clasp of your bra, unlatching it in one swift motion. Taehyung sat up between your legs as he pulled the garment from your shoulders and tossed it into the small pile of discarded clothes on the floor, his fingertips running slowly along the waist of your skirt as he took in the sight before him. His eyes slowly dragging down your body, along Jimin’s arm draped around your stomach, and up his shoulder to where his lips were still teasing your skin.

Taehyung’s lowered gaze was long gone, replaced with a softer, adoring look of affection that made your heart lurch to your throat, you almost tried to swallow it back down. A soft gasp leaving your lips as you watched the taller man lean back over you to press fleeting kisses down the center of your chest, his hands finding their way to your breasts to gently kneed them against his fingers until he could trail his lips along your soft flesh to reach your hardened nipple. You carded your fingers shakily through his hair as he slowly swirled his tongue around the sensitive bud, the cold air meeting his saliva chilled your body, but your lower stomach burned with need. Moaning out softly as you felt his lips wrap around your nipple, your fingers tensing in his hair at the feeling of him sucking gently at your skin, you pulled your eyes away from Taehyung to look back at Jimin.

The dancer smiling against your shoulder at the sounds of your pleasure, his eyes meeting yours before he leaned up to press a chaste kiss to your lips, his fingers still tight around yours as his thumb dragged gentle lines up and down the side of your hand.

“You sound so sweet, Jagi. So pretty.” He hummed, slipping his hand from your middle to replace Taehyung’s on your breast. Brushing his thumb over your nipple before using it and pointer finger to pinch and roll the bud gently, pulling a whine from the back of your throat.

“God…” You sighed out softly, bringing your hand up from Taehyung’s hair to cover your mouth with the back of your hand, an action short lived as Jimin took your hand in his and pulled it from your face. Tae’s mouth left your breast to trail his lips down your stomach, his hands pushing your skirt over your thighs and bunching it up to lay on your hips, watching him almost fearfully as he tucked his hands underneath your knees and pushed your legs up off the mattress, not even getting a second before you snapped your legs closed. The blonde looked up at you in confusion before a devilish smile graced his lips, pushing his hands down to wrap around your thighs, his fingers brushing against your skin teasingly.

“I thought you weren’t so shy anymore, Jagiya.” He grinned down at you, watching your face turn pink with great pleasure.

“I’m not…” You fought back, though your actions contradicted your words greatly.

“No?” 

“Don’t tease her like that, Tae.” Jimin gave the younger man a look or warning, not wanting them to make you uncomfortable. But Taehyung’s eyes only flickered to Jimin’s face before returning to your own, his smile brightening at the sight of your flushed cheeks.

“She likes it.” He stated, raising his eyebrows at you. “Right?” 

You couldn’t bring yourself to admit he was right, not while Jimin was trying to defend you, but the two of them waited for your response- of course you knew if you said no, Taehyung would stop immediately, and you didn’t want that either…

“Say something.” Taehyung hummed sweetly, watching victoriously as you pulled your hands from Jimin’s to press your palms into your burning face.

“Yes, I do…” You admitted, clenching your teeth as you listened to Tae laugh at how embarrassed you were getting.

“Oh.” Jimin looked down at you in surprise, though his own smile tugged at his lips as he brought his hands down to hold your waist, his thumbs drawing circles in your sides in attempts to sooth you. “You’re less innocent than I thought, Jagi.” 

You peeked through your fingers to look up at Jimin, pouting softly as he pulled your hands from your face, pressing affectionate kisses to your knuckles before bringing your hands down to rest in his, your body tensing as Taehyung’s fingers hooked onto the waistline of your panties.

“I’m-” You started, freezing up for a second once Taehyung and Jimin looked up at you, having to pull your eyes away and look off to the side to continue. “I didn’t prepare… for this.”

You don’t even remember when the last time you shaved was, Tae only giving you an eyeroll in response before continuing, telling you very bluntly that he couldn’t care even if he tried. You nodded your head back, chewing at your bottom lip as he slowly tugged your underwear down your hips and over your thighs, biting down on your lip harshly as you felt the fabric stick to your soaked pussy before he tossed them with the others.

“Fuck…” Taehyung sighed out as he spread your legs apart, the deep baritone of his voice sending a shiver up your spine, picking your head up to watch him shift to lay between your legs. Your body trembled as he dragged lazy kisses down your thigh, not wanting to bother with the tantalizing teasing any longer. He slotted his arms under your legs, reaching them past your hips to hold his hand out for you. You took one of your hands away from Jimin, locking your fingers with Taehyung as your shoulders started to shake from keeping your head up so long, not wanting to lower it and risk missing him move forward. Only glancing away for a second once Jimin pushed a pillow under your head, laying back against it with a sigh, your hand tightening around Jimin’s.

Your jaw dropped as you felt Taehyung’s tongue drag up your pussy, his eyes never leaving your face even when you pushed your head back into the pillow, an almost frustrated sounding groan escaping from your throat. You shifted your hips forward just a bit, earning a chuckle from the blonde before he complied with your impatience, slowly kissing and licking at your pussy. Your voice broke into moans as Taehyung found a technique you liked, switching between sucking and rolling his tongue over your clit every couple of rounds, causing you to jolt each time he deviates from the sequence or spent a little too long doing either one. You were already sensitive from cumming a few minutes ago, and though you had time to wind down between now and then, Taehyung’s ability to catch you off your guard just when you were getting comfortable sent sparks flying through your stomach.

“F- uck..!” You nearly choked on your words between moans and gasps, almost pulling at Taehyung's arm to fight against bucking your hips. You trailed your eyes to Jimin, who seemed to be lost in Taehyung’s mouth working at your pussy, a little whimper leaving your lips as you pulled your hand from his. Pushing your fingers up his thigh and reaching for the button of his jeans, Jimin hurriedly unbuttoning and unzipping them for you, looking up at you for your approval before he pulled himself from his boxers. His eyes nearly bugging out of his head as you wrapped your hand around his hard cock, shifting a bit closer to you, his eyebrows furrowing as you slowly started to pump your hand around him.

“Oh God…” Jimin muttered under his breath, soft pants tumbling off his lips as he stared down at the lewd sight before him. You did your best to make some sort of pace for Jimin, but with Tae’s tongue torturing you, you found yourself slowing down at random before picking back up again. Though Jimin didn’t seem to mind, his plush bottom lip caught between his teeth as trembling whines threatened to spill from his mouth each time you sped up. It wasn’t until you felt a familiar pang in your stomach did you really start to become sloppy, clenching tightly around nothing as Taehyung started to flick his tongue against your clit. Pulling your hand from his and pushing it into his hair, a loud moan coming from the man as your fingers tightened around his hair, almost like you were keeping him from pulling away from you.

“Please don’t stop-!” You cried, your stomach clenching and tightening as Taehyung kept up his vigorous pace. Your hand stalling around Jimin completely as your eyes rolled to the back of your head, not even realizing he pulled your hand off of his dick until you were digging your nails into his toned thigh. You nearly shrieked as you felt yourself snap harshly, cum leaking down your pussy and threatening to spill onto the sheets before Taehyung lapped it up gratefully, moaning over the taste of your pleasure.

You slung your arm over your eyes as your head spun, short whimpers leaving your lips as you tried to come down from the intense high. Feeling Taehyung pull your legs off his shoulders and lay them down on the mattress, but not able to see him hop back onto his knees so he could crawl towards Jimin. The dancer’s eyes widening as Taehyung’s face came closer to his own, he could see your arousal coating his pretty lips and chin, and he could feel it against his fingers when he caught Taehyung’s face to stop him from getting any closer. Not wanting to risk you getting suspicious over them despite the debaucherous situation, but he didn’t seem to hold the same sentiment once Taehyung wrapped his hand around his lover’s cock, the younger not hesitating to start jerking him off even as Jimin pushed at his shoulder weakly.

“T-... Taehyung.” Jimin warned pathetically, knowing full well that neither of them were going to stop the other, even as Jimin’s eyes darted to yours, which were suddenly uncovered and staring back at him.

You didn’t know what you expected to see when you heard Jimin mumble Taehyung’s name, but the look that Taehyung gave Jimin as the dancer struggled not to moan or whine sent a throb running through your body, as if you weren’t turned on already- should you be turned on by the sight of them together..? 

“Holy shit…” You muttered under your breath as you watched Taehyung roll his palm over Jimin’s tip, causing Jimin to buck his hips into his hand.

“Jagi.” Jimin whined softly, almost nervously as he watched you sit up and scoot over to his side. Throwing his arm tightly around your waist and digging his fingers into your hip and the fabric of your skirt once you leaned in to press your lips to his jawline. Taehyung catching your eye to make sure you were watching him before he leaned down to drag his tongue along the side of Jimin’s cock, moving his head up and down slowly as he continued to pump his hand. Your jaw went slack at the sight, watching him intently before turning back to Jimin as he pushed the back of his head against the wall, his jaw tightening as Taehyung swirled his tongue around the tip of his cock. Jimin bringing his hand up from the blonde’s shoulder to almost push his head down lightly, Taehyung instinctively taking the rest of him in his mouth, bobbing his head slowly as little slurping sounds emitted from his open mouth.

Oh, they’ve definitely done this before. You almost laughed at your thought before returning your lips to Jimin’s neck, biting and sucking around his neck and adam’s apple slowly, his airy moans and grunts only spurring you on further, your pussy throbbing pitifully between your legs. Almost letting out a whine from how badly you ached for more attention, but not wanting to stop focusing on Jimin either, both of your wishes seemingly answered with Jimin’s next words.

“Fuck, Tae. I’m not gonna last…” Jimin blushed over his somewhat early arrival, the entire situation working him up too much to be able to hold out any longer. You smiled against his neck, enjoying his embarrassment maybe a little bit too much for your own good, though Taehyung seemed to share your point of view. The blonde not stopping his attack on his lover, if anything only speeding up or sucking harder to hear the tortured moans leave his lips. You pulled away from Jimin’s neck, reaching your hand up to drag your thumb against his bottom lip before pushing it onto the other side of his face. Squeezing his jaw to keep his mouth open, just like Namjoon had done to you before- and with the way Jimin’s cries of pleasure spilled from his open mouth, you understood why. Jimin’s grasp on you tightened as he came, shooting ropes of cum into Taehyung’s mouth, the younger man swallowing around Jimin’s cock before he pulled up from him. A puckish look in his eye as he watched Jimin struggle to lull his head back up from the wall, his eyes shifting to yours before he leaned in towards you.

Jimin snapped out of his daze the second he saw your eyes widen, grabbing onto Taehyung’s arm tightly to stop him from kissing you, not knowing if that would be something you’re comfortable with after just swallowing his cum. Your eyes darted between the two, Jimin’s concerned face against Taehyung’s daring gaze, deciding to toss your inhibitions to the side once more tonight. You threw your arms around Taehyung’s neck, crashing your lips to his before he tangled his tongue with yours messily. You could taste Jimin on his mouth, you could taste yourself on his lips, but you didn’t have time to think about either before Taehyung pushed you down onto your back. His lips leaving yours as you fell backwards against the mattress, propping yourself up on your elbows as Taehyung leaned over you, his legs separating yours as he reached down between your legs.

“Wait- wait, wait!” You closed your legs, the ravenous look in Taehyung’s eyes instantly disappearing to be replaced with a look of concern. Jimin joining in at his side, having tucked himself back into his boxers and jeans, you looked at the two of them shiftily. “Maybe we should get a towel…” 

“Do you…” Taehyung stared at you in near awe, his question trailing off.

“I can, better to be safe.” You answered, though your words fell on deaf ears, Taehyung scrambling off the bed and rushing out to the bathroom the second “I can” left your mouth. You snorted at his excitement, glancing back at Jimin to see him staring at you adoringly, and you didn’t know why- especially with all you’ve done together within the past hour or so, but you felt butterflies flood your stomach. Your bashfulness only worsening as Jimin pulled you up off the bed and tugged your into his arms, his chest pressing into yours caused you to lean back just a bit. But still, he pressed his lips to yours, catching you in a sweet kiss as his arms wound tightly around your waist.

“I love you…” He muttered drunkenly against your lips, “m’ love you.”

You giggled over his needy confessions, running your fingers through his hair before parting from his lips, grasping his face in your hands before you parted from his kiss, opening your mouth to reply. Taehyung barged in before you could, looking back at Tae as he spread the towel over the bed before giving you a big boxy smile.

“Okay, it’s ready.” You smiled at Tae bashfully before sitting yourself down on the towel, letting Jimin push the pillow behind you before laying back, huffing out at how giddy the two were over this. 

You rose your arms up over Taehyung’s shoulders as he leaned over you, meeting his lips in a deep kiss as he pulled your skirt back over your stomach, your fingers tracing the sharp edges of his jawline. Parting your legs once he curled his hand around your thigh and tugged it towards him, slinging your other leg over Jimin’s lap, shuttering softly at the feeling of his fingertips tracing gentle patterns into your skin. You gasped softly into Taehyung’s kiss as his fingers found their way to your entrance and easily slipped in, having to part from him completely as your mouth hung open, your hands clenching around his face and your eyebrows furrowing at the feeling of his fingers filling you up. Reaching the deepest parts of you without even trying due to the sheer size of his hands, you whimpered as Taehyung bit down on your bottom lip, tugging at it as he pulled away before letting a laugh slip past his lips.

“Oh my gosh, your face.” He cooed, grinning down at you as he pulled his fingers back half way only to thrust them back into you, his other hand catching yours and pinning it down to the mattress once you tried to cover your burning expression. Jimin having the exact same idea, his thumb dragging along your wrist affectionately as he watched you unravel before him.

“You’re so mean to her, Taehyung.” Jimin teased, taking great pride in how red you had become.

“Please-” You’re voice trembled as you spoke, arching your back off the bed once Taehyung started to curl his fingers into your g-spot each time he met it.

“Please?” The blonde taunted, “Aren’t we giving you everything you want?” 

“No- I! Fuck..!” You couldn’t form a sentence, your thoughts jumbling in your head terribly, rendering your mouth useless against their teasing. 

Jimin reached his hand over your leg to toy with your clit, your hips flinching back at the overstimulating feeling welling up in your stomach, letting out strings of pitiful cries and unwarranted pleas as you struggled against their hands around your wrists.

“You’re doing so good, Pretty girl.” You clenched around Taehyung’s fingers at the sound of Jimin’s praise, the younger man looking up at Jimin as he forced your walls apart tortuously.

“She’s gonna cum soon.” He noted, taking his hand off your wrist to dig the heel of his palm into the space above your pelvis, Jimin looking at this action curiously before glancing back at you. Tears spilling from your eyes and down the sides of your face at the intense pressure in your core, your nails digging painfully into Tae’s forearm before everything released faster than you had wanted, Taehyung pulling his fingers out to let you gush out onto the towel below you. Jimin pulling away as well as the two let you recover from all their attention, resting his hand on your lower stomach as Taehyung laid down beside you, his elbow propped up to hold his head with his hand. You looking absolutely wrecked and exhausted as you lulled your head to the side to sigh at his cheeky smile, raising your eyebrows at him, knowing something stupid was about to leave his mouth.

“Can you do it again?” You snorted at his request, pushing your hand against his chest to dismiss him, but Taehyung only reached out to pull Jimin down by your side as well. Having to crane your head back as the two peppered kisses around your face and neck, truly unable to fight the smile that was forcing it’s way onto your lips, no matter how tired you were.

The latch of door closing was loud enough to shatter you, you wish it did. 

“Are… Are you okay?”

You let your eyes wander over the lettering etched into the frosted glass decorating the door in front of you, you stood outside your managers office, tucked into a gray, seemingly endless hallway. To your right, nothingness stretched for what felt like miles on end, no people, no sound, not even the usual buzz of the fluorescent lights above you. To your left, Jungkook, looking down at you as you blankly replayed the moments just before.

You had no idea why your manager had called you in to his office, you feared there was an issue with the club reservation, or the house rental- that would have been the worst. You knocked on the door before he told you to come in, not taking notice of the two figures in the glass’s shadow until you pushed the door open and let it gently fall shut, turning your head to the side once you caught a glimpse of a familiar face standing in front of the desk. You took your place next to him, clasping your hands together in front of you nervously, had you done something wrong? 

Your manager was never one to beat around the bush, that was something you liked about him, but truthfully, you could have used a moment to brace yourself for his questioning. 

Have you and Jeon-ssi entered a romantic relationship of any kind?

You nearly jumped back in shock, this scene was so familiar, you were on trial. 

“No, Sir.” You responded honestly, confusion riddled voice. 

Have you and Jeon-ssi entered a sexual relationship of any kind?

“No, Sir.” 

Have you entered a romantic or sexual relationship with any of the members, acknowledging that doing so would be a breach of your legal contract.

You paused, you sweat, your hesitation was obvious, but your answer was strong- albeit untrue.

“No, Sir.” 

There was no telling whether or not he believed you, and Jungkook only stood silently at your side, seemingly just as shaken up as you were. The younger man having received the same questions about you just before you entered, having given the same answers, but you didn’t know that. Your manager continued on, explaining that the valentine you had “given” to Jungkook was found in the park and posted all over social media this morning. That he defended you to the higher ups, but they could only have public relations do so much to control what was being said by the fans, and not nearly anything enough to keep rumors from spreading worldwide. He sympathized with you, claiming he understood it was unfair for the directors and managers to put you in front of the camera knowing full well how people would see you from now on, but that you had to do your part in keeping your life private if you wanted to continue in this position. He warned you to not mix love and sex with your work, and you agreed as if it was obvious. Nodding to him as he sent you off to finish the day, Jungkook following close behind, sticking to your side as you quietly shut the door in front of you. 

“Are you okay?” Your face was still as you turned to look at Jungkook, his eyes shifting away guiltily before you could even meet them.

“No, Jungkook. I’m mortified.” You stepped away from the door, making your way down the hallway as Jungkook rushed to catch up with you.

“N- Y/n, wait.” He grabbed onto your arm, effectively stopping you from walking away any further, but you didn’t turn around, you didn’t fight him either.

Jungkook stared at the back of your head for a good second as he tried to order his words, his eyebrows furrowing angrily as he let go of you to stand up straight.

“It’s against your contract to be with us?” 

“Obviously.” You responded coldly.

“Does anyone else know that?” 

“No.” 

“Don’t you think they should?” You looked at him over your shoulder, he wondered if you could sense how hypocritical his words were.

“That’s between me and the people I’m involved with, isn’t it?” 

“...right. Okay.” He fell back, shoving his hands into his pockets and casting his eyes down towards the floor, you turned your head back around to stare forward.

“How did you even get that valentine? Because I certainly didn’t ‘give’ it to you.” You huffed, Jungkook raising his head up once more.

“Taehyung gave it to me.” 

“Well-...” You paused, letting your eyes fall as you were sure he couldn’t see them. “Why’d you throw it out?” 

Jungkook couldn’t see you sure, but he could hear the way your voice became quiet, almost timid, guilt tugging at his heart and poisoning his stomach over his childish actions. One of the many childish actions he’s committed so far that have hurt you. 

“Because…” This answer was the last thing you needed to snap at his immaturity, a deep scowl pulling your lips back, causing the man to jump once you turned around to face him.

“Because? What are you, four years old?” You jabbed, the maknae’s anger rising over your insult.

“Because! Because you signed it ‘Forever Your Friend’ while everyone else got ‘Adoringly Yours,’ and ‘The stars fall for you!” He snapped back, glaring down harshly as he stepped closer to you, but you didn’t back down.

“So?”

“So that sucks!” 

“It’s not my fault that you expect me to have sex with you, Jungkook!” You pushed him back by his shoulders, standing your ground as the true reason he’s been avoiding you for so long finally hit you, this realization cracking something deep in your chest. “Whatever you and Taehyung do together… That’s none of my business, but just because we both see him doesn’t mean I’m going to see you! What do you think this is?” 

Jungkook nearly curled in on himself as you yelled and scolded him, his shoulders slumping down and the sharpness in his eyes fading to reveal the sweet, pleading ones you missed so much. But you didn’t give in. 

“I… I want you to.” He admitted nervously, reaching out to grasp at your arms, tucking back into his chest once you pushed his hands off, “I want you to see me like that, like how you see everyone else!” 

“Why should I?” You chewed at the inside of your lip as you looked over him in his sad, cowered position in front of you. “You want me to fall for this? With you ignoring me, and running away for the whole month! I’m supposed to be attracted to that?”

“Noona, I- You don’t understand! I couldn’t talk to you before but-!” Jungkook’s mouth parted in a desperate frown as you cut him off, his bunny like front teeth poking at his bottom lip.

“Stop. Stop, Jungkook, please.” Your anger dissipated once you looked away from him, replaced with something like acceptance, acceptance that he never intended to be your friend. 

“Noona…” “If you saw me as anything more than something to lust after, then my friendship should have good enough.” His eyes welled with tears as yours did the same, his nose and cheeks turning red as he cried, shaking his head in denial, he needed you to know that he saw you as so much more. But what else could you possibly think of him after the way he was treating you, you were right, horrifically so, and he knew it. 

“I really wanted to be your friend, Jungkook.” You raised your hands to wipe your eyes. Trying your best too slow the tears spilling down your face and onto your shirt collar, gasping sharply as you tried to conceal your sobs, but it was no use. Jungkook stepped forward, and you wanted so badly to give in to the feeling of his arms around you, pulling you to him and hiding your face away in his chest, but you couldn’t. Forcefully pushing your hands against his body to get him off of you, and even the sight of his sorrowful face couldn’t pull you back, the same face you crumbled for just a few nights ago. You had to step away, without another word, without another chance to melt into his desperate affection. Making your way down the hallway and leaving the man standing alone behind your back.

You didn’t know what to make of yourself right now, you were grateful to your manager for holding this meeting closer to the end of your work day, because all you wanted to do right now was curl up and be miserable. And maybe if this had happened a month or two ago, you would have locked yourself in the bathroom to stare blankly ahead until the clock ran out, but now, it was almost fulfilling to pull yourself back together and head out to set- in a strange, classic American “pull yourself up by your bootstraps” way. And that’s not to say you didn’t let yourself break down a little bit, after one of the camera directors stepped into the bathroom and saw you tearily fixing yourself in the mirror, you were sure there was a rumor or two being spread around the set floor this very second. You were angry beyond belief, embarrassed over the entire world not only seeing the words you had written to Jungkook, but knowing he rejected them as well. And strangely guilty… Not over Jungkook, not in the slightest. But over Hoseok. 

As much as you were upset by the maknae’s assumptions and hopes that you would be willing to sleep with him, or see him in that light, or whatever he said… you couldn’t help but realize that you hadn’t been much better when it came to your friend. You thought he was going to kiss you, but he didn’t. Not only that but he avoided your advances twice, and you had the gall to be upset over not knowing what he wanted. He made it very clear what he didn’t want, and you ignored it. But you could still make it right, you weren’t going to avoid him like Jungkook did to you- as much as you wanted to. Instead you dried your eyes, dusted yourself off, and made your way back to the photo shoot set. Determined to put an end to your self pitying behavior, over this at least.

“Oh, Jagi.” Hoseok muttered softly once you stood by his side, the dancer already changed back into his everyday clothes along with Jin and Namjoon, the three having finished their solo photos in the time that you were gone. He looked down at you in concern, word travels fast around set, and Hoseok was one of the firsts to hear that you were sorrowfully hidden away in the bathroom. He raised his hand to press against your back, his palm fitting perfectly in the space between your shoulder blades and his fingers curling in just a bit.

“Are you alright? I heard… well, uh, are you feeling okay?” The dancer didn’t really want you to know that the whole studio was gossiping about you at the moment, but you couldn’t care about that one way or another. You pulled him to you instead, your hands grasping at his sides to bring his body against yours before you slipped your arms around his waist, Hoseok accepting your hug instantly. You felt his hand plant on the top of your head, gently scratching his fingertips against your scalp before dragging his hand down to cradle your head against his shoulder.

“I hope you know how much you mean to me, Hobi.” You sighed out softly, speaking the words you desperately wanted to hear from Jungkook, but happy now that you could give them to Hoseok instead. The sudden declaration causing the man in your arms to jump slightly in surprise, your words shooting an arrow right through his heart.

“Hm… I’m not sure, maybe you should tell me how much.” He couldn’t help but tease you, wanting to see if you’ll flush and shove him off, but you only continued.

“You’re someone I can always look to when I’m struggling. I know that no matter what happens I’ll have you by my side when things get difficult, and I hope you know that I’d give anything to be that person back, but I want you to know I see you more than someone to lean on.” That felt weird to say while you were actively leaning against the man, but you kept going, lifting your head up to face him instead of talking into his neck. “You’re careful, and creative, and talented. You always know when to push and when to let things simmer, and I want to be more like you in that way… I appreciate that you’re a presence in my life, one that I hope to have for an endless amount of time.” 

If Hoseok’s heart could beat any harder, it would have been visible through his shirt, maybe audible over the camera flashes as well. As you looked up at him with that sweet expression, one that always made him melt, he almost expected you to lean up and plant your lips to his in front everyone. And he feared that this time, he wouldn’t pull away. The way you shamelessly praised and noted all the things you adored about him sent his head spinning, eyes widening as you pulled your arms from his waist to slip through his own, letting you toss them around his shoulders and tug him down closer to your height. But you didn’t kiss him, you only held him tighter. And as he stared down at the floor behind you, snaking his arms around your middle, he felt the part of him that was holding on to all his fears over falling for you suddenly let go.

You tossed your bag into the trunk of the the van, the early morning sun doing it’s best to warm your skin in tandem with Yoongi’s coat, the shivering man curled up in the very back row already. 

“You know,” He started, voice gravely from sleep and frustration over his temperature, “I don’t see why you can’t just get your coat from upstairs, it’s not like we’re in a rush.”

“It’s too nice out for a winter coat.” You pouted at him from the open trunk, rearranging Namjoon’s suitcase to fit better against yours.

“Where’s your spring coat?”

“Mr. Rich with a coat for every season.” You jabbed playfully, pulling an agitated eyeroll from the raven haired man, “Here, you look like you’re gonna freeze any second.” 

You stepped into the van to sit beside him, just barely starting to pull your arms from his sleeves before he stopped you, reaching over to button the coat over your chest. Yoongi let his eyes flit up to your face for just a second before he slid his arm around your waist and pulled you closer to his side, using you as a personal heater instead. You smiled at the feeling of his head falling sleepily against your shoulder, reaching into your pocket to start scrolling through your phone as you waited for the others to get situated as well, a sharp gasp ripping through your body.

“Your nose is freezing!” You complained as he shifted his face to press into your neck, you could feel his lips curl into a smile against your skin. Suddenly, Yoongi felt as though he was basking in the soft, summer sun.

“One, two, three, for, five, six…” Hoseok counted heads from the livingroom window just as you slipped into the backseat, counting himself as seven… someone was missing. He knew you and Yoongi were in the van, he could see Jin’s pastel pink hair bouncing around behind the car as he tried to keep his body warm, and Namjoon, Jimin, and Taehyung were all standing around the trunk. That only left one person, the obvious answer if he had given it any thought.

“Jungkookie?” He called down the hall, listening for some sort of movement in the otherwise silent dorm, but there was no sign of the maknae. The dancer made his way down the hall, giving Jungkook’s door a light tap before stepping in with no answer, a much less risky maneuver for him than it would be for you. “Kookie? Are you almost ready to go? I wanna hit the road soon so we can stop for… lunch.”

Hoseok had to pause at the sight before him. Junkook’s bag was empty, still open on the floor where Namjoon dropped it this morning, the tired leader giving the man a sort tempered “pack up.” before he made his way out to the livingroom. Not only was his bag empty, but Jungkook himself was still in bed, his back turned towards the door, and his blanket draped over his middle- Hoseok could see the way the youngest wrapped his arms tightly around himself, a sort of self soothing behavior he’s noticed the maknae partake in many, many times. 

“I’m not going.” He muttered, barely audible as his words were muffled by the wall in front of him.

“What do you mean you’re not going?” Hoseok let his sadness fill his voice at the announcement that his friend wouldn’t be attending his birthday.

“I can’t face her, Hyung… I just can’t.” 

“This is about Y/nie? Jungkook, come on.” Hoseok huffed, absolutely done with the maknae’s bullshit. 

“You don’t understand.”

“I understand you’re being an ass.” He snapped back, waiting in the tense silence of the room for a bit before letting out a heavy sigh, “I’m really disappointed in you, Jungkook. I know you’re struggling with your feelings about Y/n, but you better get your act together before you start messing up your other relationships too…” 

Hoseok’s words sent panic rushing through Jungkook’s body, his blood running cold as he thought back to his fight with Taehyung, and now this… But still, the younger man was silent in his bed, listening to Hoseok’s footsteps as he headed towards the door.

“I’ll see you when we get back…” And with that he was off. Jungkook stared forward…

Everyone in the van looked around in confusion as Hoseok closed the door behind him, the driver starting the engine and pulling out onto the main road, heading out to Yangpyeong per his instructions.

“Where’s Jungkook?” Taehyung leaned over in the middle row to look at Hoseok as he buckled his seat belt.

“He’s not coming.” Hoseok answered sharply, not paying much attention the six heads that whipped around to look at him as he spoke, resting his head against Jimin’s once the younger man leaned on his shoulder, his hand slipping into Hoseok’s as well in attempts to comfort him. You glanced around shiftily as everyone settled back into their seats, you felt like you had a thousand eyes burning into your skin, though not a single person was looking at you- even Yoongi’s eyes were closed as he tried to sleep against your shoulder. But you clenched your teeth, knowing each and every one of them had the same thought circling their heads.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @devilzliaison @mysticaal-vee @mymagicshop13 @btsgangleader @rose-sees @loveforred @sweetcloudie @renascinnamonroll @parapiop7 <3